had ever been her chiefest delight 3. If the Scripture is of Divine Inspiration Believe the Word The Romans that they might gain Credit to their Laws reported that they were inspired by the Gods at Rome O give credence to the Word it is breathed from God's own Mouth Hence ariseth all the prophaneness of Men they do not believe Scripture Isa. 53.1 Who hath believed our Report Did you believe the glorious Rewards the Scripture speaks of would you not give diligence to make your Elections sure Did you believe the Infernal Torments the Scripture speaks of would not this put you into a cold sweat and cause a trembling at heart for sin But People are in part Atheists they give but little credit to the Word therefore they are so impious and draw such dark shadows in their Lives Learn to realize Scripture get your hearts wrought to a firm belief of it Some think if God should send an Angel from Heaven and declare his Mind then they should rather believe him or if he should send one from the damned and preach the Torments of Hell all in Flames then they would believe But Luke 16.31 If they believe not Moses and the Prophets neither will they be perswaded though one arose from the dead God is wise and he thinks this way fittest to make his Mind known to us by writing and such as will not be Convinced by the Word shall be Judged by the Word The belief of the Scripture is of high importance It is the belief of Scripture that will inable us to resist Temptation 1 Iohn 2.14 The Word of God abideth in you and ye have overcome the wicked one T is the belief of Scripture conduceth much to our Sanctification therefore these two are put together Sanctification of the Spirit and Belief of the Truth ◠Thess. ◠13 If the Word written be not believed it is like writing on the Wate◠which takes no impression 4. Love the Word written Psal. 119.97 O how love I thy Law Sint 〈◊〉 deliciae meae Scripturae sanctae Lord saith Augustine let the holy Scriptures be my chast delight Chrysostom compares the Scripture to a Garden every Truth is a fragrant Flower which we should wear not in our Bosom but our Heart David tasted the Word sweeter than the Honey and the Honey-comb Psal. 19.10 There is that in Scripture may breed delight It shows us the way to Riches Deut. 28.5 Prov. 3.16 to long Life Psal. 34.12 to a Kingdom Hebr. 12.28 Well then may we count those the sweetest hours which are spent in reading the holy Scriptures Well may we say with the Prophet Ier. 15.16 Thy words were sound and I did eat them and they were the joy and rejoycing of my heart 5. Conform to Scripture Let us lead Scripture Lives O that the Bible might be seen printed in our Lives Do what the Word commands Obedience is an excellent way of Commenting upon the Bible Psal. 86.11 I will walk in thy Truth Let the Word be the Sun-Dial by which you set your Life What are we the better for having the Scripture if we do not direct all our Speeches and Actions according to it What is a Carpenter the better to have his Rule about him if he sticks it at his back and never makes use of it for the measuring and squaring his work So what are we the better for the Rule of the Word if we do not make use of it and regulate our Lives by it How many swerve and deviate from the Rule The Word teacheth to be sober and temperate but they are drunk to be chast and holy but they are prophane they go quite from the Rule The Scriptures are Canonical but their Lives are Apocryphal What a dishonour is this to Religion for Men to live in a Contradiction to Scripture The Word is called a Light to our feet Psal. 119.105 It is not only a Light to our Eyes to mend our sight but to our Feet to mend our walk O let us lead Bible Conversations 6. Contend for Scripture Though we should not be of contentious Spirits yet we ought to contend for the Word of God this Jewel is too precious to be parted with Prov. 4.13 Keep her for she is thy Life The Castle of Scripture is beset with Enemies Hereticks fight against it we must therefore 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 contend for the Faith once delivered to the Saints Jude 3. The Scripture is our Book of Evidences for Heaven shall we part with our Evidences The Saints of old were both Advocates and Martyrs for Truth they would hold fast Scripture though it were with the loss of their Lives 7. Be thankful to God for the Scriptures What a Mercy is it that God hath not only acquainted us what his Will is but that he hath made it known to us by writing In the old Times God did reveal his Mind by Revelations but the Word written is a surer way of knowing God's Mind than by Revelation 2 Pet. 1.19 This Voice which came from heaven we heard we have also a more sure word of prophecy The Devil is God's Ape and he can transform himself into an Angel of Light he can deceive with false Revelations As I have heard of one who had as he thought a Revelation from God to Sacrifice his Child as Abraham had whereupon he following this Impulsion of the Devil did kill his Child Thus Satan oft deceives People with Delusions instead of Divine Revelations therefore we are to be thankful to God for revealing his Mind to us by Writing We have a more sure word of prophesie We are not left under a doubtful Suspence that we should not know what to believe but we have an Infallible Rule to go by The Scripture is our Pole-star to direct us to Heaven it shews us every step we are to take when we go wrong it instructs us when we go right it comforts us And 't is matter of Thankfulness that the Scriptures are made intelligible by being translated 8. Adore God's distinguishing Grace if you have felt the Authority and Power of the Word upon your Conscience if you can say as David Psal. 119.50 Thy word hath quickened me Christian bless God that he hath not only given thee his Word to be a Rule of Holiness but his Grace to be a Principle of Holiness Bless God that he hath not only written his Word but sealed it upon thy Heart and made it effectual Canst thou say it is of Divine Inspiration because thou hast felt it to be of lively Operation O Free-grace that God should send out this Word and heal thee that he should heal thee and not others that the same Scripture which is to them a dead Letter should be to thee a Saviour of Life That there is a GOD. Quest. III. WHat do the Scriptures principally Teach Resp. The Scriptures principally teach what Man is to believe concerning GOD and what Duty GOD requires of Man Quest. What is
all things he cannot deny himself Answ. Though God can do all things he cannot do that which stains the glory of his Godhead he cannot sin he cannot do that which implies a Contradiction To be a God of Truth and yet deny himself is a Contradiction Use 1. If God be so infinite in Power Fear this great God We are apt to fear such as are in power Ier. 5.22 Fear ye not me saith the Lord will ye not tremble at my presence He hath power to cast our Souls and Bodies into Hell Psal. 90.11 Who knows the power of his wrath God can with the same Breath that made us dissolve us his Eyes are as a flame of fire the Rocks are thrown down by him Nah. 1.6 Solomon saith Where the word of a King is there is power Eccles 8.4 much more where the word of a God is O let us fear this mighty God! The fear of God would drive out all other base Fear Use 2. See the deplorable Condition of wicked Men 1. This Power of God is not for them 2. It is against them 1. This Power of God is not for them they have no Union with God therefore have no warrant to lay claim to his Power His Power is no relief to them He hath power to forgive sins but he will not put forth his power towards an impenitent sinner God's Power is an Eagles wing to carry the Saints to Heaven But what Priviledge is that to the wicked Though a Man will carry his Child in his Arms over a dangerous water yet he will not carry an Enemy in his Arms. God's Power is not engaged to help those that fight against him Let Miseries come upon the Wicked they have none to help them they are like a Ship in a storm without a Pilot driven upon the Rocks 2. This Power of God is against the Wicked God's Power will not be the Sinner's Shield to defend him but a Sword to wound him God's Power will bind the the Sinner in Chains God's Power serves to revenge the wrong done to his Mercy God will be Almighty to damn the Sinner Now in what a condition is every Unbeliever God's Power is engaged against him and it is a fearful thing to fall into the hands of the living God Hebr. 10.31 Use 3. It reproves such as do not believe this Power of God We say we do not doubt of God's Power but his Will But indeed it is God's Power that we question Is any thing too hard for God Jer. 32.27 yet we stagger through Unbelief as if the Arm of God's Power were shrunk and he could not help in desperate Cases Take away a King's Power and we un-king him take away the Lord's Power and we un-God him yet how guilty of this are we Did not Israel question God's Power Can he prepare a Table in the Wilderness Psal. 78.19 they thought the Wilderness was a fitter place for making of Graves then spreading of a Table Did not Martha doubt of Christ's Power Iohn 11.39 He hath been dead four days If Christ had been there while Lazarus was sick or when he had been newly dead Martha did not question but Christ could have raised him but he had laid in the Grave four days and now she seemed to question his Power Christ had as much ado to raise her Faith as to raise her dead Brother And Moses though an holy Man yet limits God 's Power through Unbelief Numb 11.21 The People amongst whom I am are six hundred thousand footmen and thou hast said I will give them flesh for a whole month shall the flocks and the herds be slain for them to suffice them or shall all the Fish of the Sea be gathered for them to suffice them And the Lord said unto Moses is the Lord's hand waxed short This is a great Affront to God to go to deny his Power That Men doubt of God's Power appears 1. By their taking indirect Courses Would they defraud in their Dealings use false Weights if they believed the Power of God that he could provide for them 2. By their depending more upon second Causes then upon God 2 Chron. 16.12 In his disease he sought not to the Lord but to the Physitian Use 4. If God be infinite in Power then let us take heed of hardning our hearts against God Iob 9.4 Who hath hardned himself against him and prospered Iob sends a Challenge to all Creatures in Heaven and Earth Who is he did ever take up the Bucklers against God and came of Conquerour For a Person to go on daringly in any sin is to harden his heart against God and as it were to raise a War against Heaven and let him remember God is Elshaddai Almighty he will be too hard for them that oppose him Iob 40.9 Hast thou an arm like God Such as will not bow to his golden Scepter shall be broken with his iron Rod. Iulian hardned his heart against God he opposed him to his Face but what got he at last did he prosper Being wounded in Battel he threw up his Blood into the Air and said to Christ Vicisti Galilaee O Galilean thou hast overcome I acknowledge thy Power whose Name and Truth I have opposed Will Folly contend with Wisdom Weakness with Power Finite with Infinite O take heed of hardning your heart against God! he can send Legions of Angels to avenge his Quarrel 'T is better to meet God with Tears in your Eyes then Weapons in your Hand You may overcome God sooner by Repentance then by Resistance Use 5. Get an Interest in God and then this glorious Power is engaged for you God gives it under his hand that he will put forth the whole Power of his God-head for the good of his People 1 Chron. 17.24 The Lord of hoasts is the God of Israel even a God to Israel This Almightiness of God's Power is a wonderful Support and Comfort to every Believer It was Sampson's Riddle Iudg. 14.14 Out of the strong came forth sweetness So out of the Attribute of God's Power out of this strong comes forth sweetness 'T is Comfort in several Cases 1. In case of strong Corruption My sins saith a Child of God are potent I have no power against this Army that comes against me I pray and humble my Soul by Fasting but my sins return upon me I but dost thou believe the Power of God the strong God can conquer thy strong Corruption though sin be too hard for thee yet not for him he can soften hard hearts quicken the dead Is any thing too hard for the Lord Gen. 18.14 Set God's Power on work By Faith and Prayer say Lord it is not for thy honour that the Devil should have so strong a Party within me O break the head of this Leviathan Abba Father all things are possible to thee 2. In case of strong Temptation Satan is call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The strong Man O but remember the Power of God Christ is call'd
whole World but the virtue of it is applied only to such as believe Christ's Blood is meritorious for all not efficacious All are not saved because some put away Salvation from them Acts 13.46 and vilifie Christ's Blood counting it an unholy thing Hebr. 10.29 Use 1. Here is a great Pillar for our Faith the Truth of God Were not he a God of Truth how could we believe in him our Faith were Fancy But he is Truth it self and not a word he hath spoken shall fall to the ground Truth is the object of Trust. The Truth of God is an unmoveable Rock we may venture our Salvation here Isa. 59.15 Truth faileth Truth on Earth doth but not Truth in Heaven God can as well cease to be God as cease to be True Hath God said he will be good to the Soul that seeks him Lam. 3.25 he will give rest to the weary Matth. 11.28 Here is a safe Anchor hold he will not alter the thing which is gone forth of his Lips The Publick Faith of Heaven is engaged for Believers can we have better Security The whole Earth hangs upon the word of God's Power and shall not our Faith hang upon the Word of God's Truth where can we rest our Faith but upon God's faithfulness There is nothing else we can believe in but the Truth of God we cannot trust in an Arm of Flesh we cannot trust in our own Hearts this is to build upon the Quicksands but the Truth of God is a golden Pillar for Faith to stay upon God cannot deny himself 2 Tim. 2.13 If we believe not yet he abideth faithful he cannot deny himself Not to believe God's Veracity is to affront God 1 Iohn 5.10 He that believeth not hath made God a lyar A Person of Honour cannot be more affronted or provoaked then when he is not believed He that denies God's Truth makes the Promise no better than a forged Deed and can there be a greater affront offered to God Use 2. of Terrour to the Wicked God is a God of Truth and he is true in his Threatnings the Threatnings are a flying Roll against sinners God hath threatned to wound the hairy scalp of every one that goes on still in his Trespasses Psal. 68.21 He hath threatned to judge Adulterers Hebr. 13.3 to be avenged upon the malitious Psal. 10.14 Thou beholdest mischief and spight to requite it with thy own hand To rain fire and brimstone upon the sinner Psal. 11.6 And God is as true in his Threatnings as his Promises God hath oft to shew his Truth executed his Threatnings and let his Thunder-bolts of Judgment fall upon Sinners in this Life He struck Herod in the act of his Pride He hath punished Blasphemers Olympius an Arrian Bishop reproached and blasphemed the blessed Trinity immediately Lightning fell down from Heaven upon him and consumed him God is as true in his Threatnings as in his Promises Let us fear the Threatning that we may not feel it Use 3. Is God a God of Truth let us be like God in Truth 1. We must be true in our Words Pythagoras being asked what made Men like God answered Cum vera loquuntur when they speak Truth It is the note of a Man that shall go to Heaven Psal. 15.2 He speaketh the Truth from his heart Truth in words is opposed 1. to Lying Eph. 4.25 Putting away lying speak every one truth to his neighbour Lying is when one speaks that for a truth which he knows to be false A Lier is most opposite to the God of Truth There is as Austin saith two sorts of Lies 1. Mendacium Officiosum an Officious Lie when a Man tells a Lie for his Profit as when a Trades-man saith his Commodity cost him so much when perhaps it did not cost him half so much He that will lie in his Trade shall lye in Hell 2. Mendacium Iocosum a jesting Lie when a Man tells a Lie in sport to make others merry he goes laughing to Hell When you tell a Lie you make your selves like the Devil Iohn 8.44 The Devil is a lier and the Father of it He deceived our first Parents by a Lie Some are so wicked that they will not only speak an Untruth but will Swear to it nay they will wish a Curse upon themselves if that Untruth be not true As I have read of a Woman one Anne Averies 1575. who being in a Shop wished that she might sink if she had not paid for the Wares she took she fell down speechless immeditately and died in the place A Lier is not fit to live in a Commonwealth Lying takes away all Society and Converse with Men. How can you Converse with him whom you cannot believe what he saith Lying shuts Men out of Heaven Rev. 22.25 Without are Dogs and whosoever loveth and maketh a lie And as it is a great sin to tell a lie so it is a worse sin to teach a lye Isa. 9.15 The Prophet that teacheth lies He who broacheth Errour teacheth Lies he spreads the Plague he not only damns himself but helps to damn others 2. Truth in words is opposed to Dissembling The Heart and Tongue should go together as the Dial goes exactly with the Sun To speak fair to ones Face and not to mean what one speaks is no better then a lie Psal. 55.21 His words were smoother than oil but war was in his heart Some have an Art at this they can flatter and hate Hierom speaking of the Arrians saith They pretended friendship they kissed my hands but plotted mischief against me Psal. 29.5 A man that flattereth his neighbour spreadeth a net for his feet Impia sub dulci melle venena latent Falshood in Friendship is a lie Counterfeiting of Friendship is worse then counterfeiting of Money This is contrary to God who is a God of Truth 2. We must be true in our Profession of Religion Let Practice go along with Profession Eph. 4.24 Righteousness and true Holiness Hypocrisie in Religion is a Lie The Hypocrite is like a Face in a Glass there is the show of a Face but no true Face So he makes a shew of Holiness but hath no Truth of it 't is but the Face in the Glass Ephraim pretended to be that which he was not and what saith God of him Hos. 11.12 Ephraim compasseth me about with lies By a lie in our words we deny the Truth by a lie in our profession we disgrace it Not to be what we profess to God is telling a lie and the Scripture makes it little better than Blasphemy Rev. 2.9 I know the blasphemy of them that say they are Iews and are not O! I beseech you labour in this to be like God he is a God of Truth he can as well part with his Deity as his Verity be I say like God be true in your Words be true in your Profession God's Children are Children that will not lie Isa. 63.9 When God sees Truth in the inward parts and lips in
that we may not pray to Angels is clear from Rom. 10.14 How shall they call upon him in whom they have not believed We may not pray to any but whom we may believe in but we may not believe in an Angel ergo we may not pray to him There is but one God and it is a sin to invocate any but only God 5. If there be but one God who is above all Ephes. 4.6 then he must be loved above all 1. We must love him with a love of Appreciation set the highest estimate on him who is the only Fountain of Being and Bliss 2. We must love him with a love of Complacency Amor est complacentia amantis in amato Aquin. Our love to other things must be more indifferent some drops of love may run beside to the Creature but the full stream must run towards God the Creature may have the Milk of our love but we must keep the Cream of our love for God God who is above all must be loved above all Psal. 73.25 There is none on earth whom I desire in comparison of thee Use 2. of Caution If there be but one God then let us take heed of setting up more Gods then one Psal. 16.4 Their sorrows shall be multiplied that hasten after another God their Drink-offerings of Blood will I not offer nor take up their Names into my lips God is a jealous God and he will not endure that we should have other Gods 'T is easie to commit Idolatry with the Creature 1. Some make a God of Pleasure 2. Tim. 3.4 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Lovers of pleasure more then lovers of God Whatever we love more then God we make a God 2. Others make Money their God The Covetous Man worships the Image of Gold therefore is called an Idolater Eph. 5.5 that which a Man trusts to he makes his God but he makes the wedge of Gold his Hope He makes Money his Creator Redeemer Comforter 'T is his Creator if he hath Money then he thinks he is made It is his Redeemer if he be in danger he trusts in his Money to redeem him out It is his Comforter if at any time he be sad the golden Harp drives away the Evil Spirit So that Money is his God God made Man of the Dust of the Earth and Man makes a God of the Dust of the Earth 3. Another makes a God of his Child sets his Child in God's room and so provokes God to take it away If you lean too hard upon a Glass it will break many break their Children by leaning too hard upon them 4. Others make a God of their Belly Phil. 3.19 Whose God is their Belly Clemens Alexandrinus writes of a Fish that hath its heart in its Belly an Emblem of Epicures their Heart is in their Belly they mind nothing but indulging the Sensual Appetite they do sacrificare lari their Belly is their God and to this they pour Drink-offerings Thus Men make many Gods The Apostle names the wicked Man's Trinity 1 John 2.16 The lust of the flesh the lust of the eye the pride of life The lust of the flesh Pleasure the lust of the eye Money Pride of Life Honour O take heed of this whatever you Deifie besides God will prove a Bramble and Fire will come out of this Bramble and devour you Iudges 9.15 Use 3. of Reproof If the Lord Jehovah be the â—â—ly true God then it reproves those who renounce the true God I mean such as seek to familiar Spirits this is too much practised among them that call themselves Christians 'T is a sin condemned by the Law of God Deut. 18.11 There shall not be found among you any that consults with familiar Spirits How ordinary is this If People have lost any of their Goods they send to Wizards to know how they may come by their Goods again What is this but consulting with the Devil and so you renounce God and your Baptism What because you have lost your Goods will you lose your Souls too 2 Kings 1.6 Thus saith the Lord Is it not because there is not a God in Israel that thou sendest to enquire of Baal-zebub so is it not because you think there is not a God in Heaven that you ask Counsel of the Devil If any here be guilty be deeply humbled you have renounced the true God better be without the Goods you have lost then have the Devil help you to them again Use 4. of Exhortation If there be but one God as God is Oâ—â— so let them that serve him be One. This is that Christ prayed so heartily for Iohn 17.21 That they all may be One Christians should be One 1. in Iudgment the Apostle exhorts to be all of one mind 1 Cor. 1.10 How sad is it to see Religion wearing a Coat of divers Colours to see Christians of so many Opinions and going so many different ways It is Satan hath sown these Tares of Division Matth. 13.39 he first divided Men from God and now divides one Man from another 2. One in Affection They should have one Heart Acts 4.32 The multitude of them that believed were of one heart and of one soul. As in Musick though there be several strings of a Viol yet all make one sweet harmony so though there are several Christians yet there should be one sweet harmony of Affection among them There is but one God and they that serve him should be one There is nothing would render the true Religion more lovely or make more Proselytes to it than to see the Professors of it tied together with the heart-strings of love Psal. 133.1 Behold how good and pleasant a thing it is to see brethren live together in unity It is as the sweet Dew on Hermon and the fragrant Ointment poured on Aaron's Head If God be one let all that profess him be One of one mind and one heart this fulfils Christ's Prayer that they alâ— may be one 2. If there be but one God let us labour to clear the Title that this God is ours Psal. 48.14 This God is our God What Comfort can it be to hear that there is a God and that he is the only God unless he be our God What is Deity without Propriety O let us labour to clear the Title beg the Holy Spirit the Spirit works faith by faith we are one with Christ and through Christ we come to have God for our God and so all his glorious fulness is made over to us by a Deed of Gift Use 5. What Cause have we to be thankful that we have the knowledge of the only true God How many are brought up in blindness some worship Mahomet divers of the Indians worship the Devil they light a Candle to him that he should not hurt them Such as know not the true God must needs stumble into Hell in the dark O be thankful that we are born in such a Climate where the Light of the Gospel hath shined To
consume the water this is impossible in the course of Nature But God can bring about all this Ier. 32.27 There is nothing too hard for thee Zach. 8.6 If it be marvellous in your Eyes should it be marvellous in my eyes saith the Lord How should God be united to our flesh It is impossible to us but not with God He can do that which transcends Reason and exceeds Faith He should not be God if he could not do more than we can think Eph. 3.20 He can reconcile Contraries How apt are we to be discouraged with seeming impossibilities how do our hearts die within us when things go cross to our Sense and Reason We are apt to say as that Prince 2 Kings 7.1 2. If the Lord would make windows in Heaven might this thing be It was a time of Famine and now that a measure of Wheat which was a good part of a Bushel should be sold for a Shekel viz. half an Ounce of Silver how can this be So when things are cross or strange God's own People are apt to question how they should be brought about with success Moses who was a Man of God and one of the brightest Stars that ever shined in the firmament of God's Church yet he was apt to be discouraged with seeming Impossibilities Numb 11.21 And Moses said the People among whom I am are six hundred thousand footmen and thou hast said I will give them flesh that they may eat for a whole month shall the flocks and herds be slain for them to suffice them or shall all the fish of the Sea be gathered for them to suffice them As if he had said in plain English he did not see how the People of Israel being so numerous could be fed for a month Vers. 23. And the Lord said is the Lord's hand waxed short Surely that God who brought Isaac out of a dead Womb and the Messiah out of a Virgins Womb what cannot he do O let us rest upon the Arm of God's Power and believe in him in the midst of seeming Impossibilities Remember there are no impossibilities with God He can subdue a proud heart he can raise a dying Church Christ born of a Virgin that wonder-working God that wrought this can bring to pass the greatest seeming Impossibilities Use 2. of Exhortation Branch 1. Seeing Christ took our Flesh and was born of a Virgin let us labour that he may be spiritually born in our hearts What will it profit us that Christ was born into the World unless he be born in our hearts that he was united to our Nature unless he be united to our Persons Marvel not that I say unto you Christ must be born again viz. in our hearts Gal. 4.19 till Christ be formed in you Now then try if Christ be born in your hearts Quest. How shall we know that Resp. 1. There are Pangs before the Birth so before Christ be born in the Heart there are Spiritual Pangs Some Pangs of Conscience Deep convictions Acts 2.37 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 they were pricked at their heart I grant the New-birth doth Recipere magis minus all have not the same Pangs of Sorrow and Humiliation yet all have Pangs If Christ be born in thy heart thou hast been deeply afflicted for sin Christ is never born in the heart without Pangs Many thank God they never had any Trouble of Spirit they were always quiet a sign Christ is not yet formed in them 2. As when Christ was born into the World he was made flesh so if he be born into thy heart he makes thy heart an heart of flesh Ezek. 36.26 Is thy heart Incarnate Before it was a rocky heart and would not yield to God or take the Impressions of the Word Durum est quod non cedit tactui now it is fleâ—hy and tender like melting Wax to take any stamp of the Spirit This is a sign Christ is born in our hearts when they are hearts of flesh they melt in Tears and in Love What is it the better Christ was made flesh unless he hath given thee an heart of flesh 3. Christ was conceived in the Womb of a Virgin so if he be born in thee thy heart is a Virgin-heart in respect of Sincerity and Sanctity Art thou purified from the love of sin If Christ be born in the heart it is a Sanctum Sanctorum an Holy of Holies If thy heart be polluted with the predominant love of sin never think Christ is born there Christ will never lye any more in a Stable If he be born in thy heart it is consecrated by the Holy Ghost 4. If Christ be born in thy heart then it is with thee as in a birth 1. There is Life Faith is principium vivens it is the vital Artery of the Soul Gal. 2.20 The life that I live in the flesh is by the faith of the Son of God 2. There is Appetite 1 Pet. 2.7 As new born babes desire 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the sincere milk of the word The Word is like Breast-milk pure sweet nourishing the Soul in which Christ is formed desires this Breast-milk St. Bernard in one of his Soliquies comforts himself with this That sure he had the New-birth in him because he found in his heart such strong Anhelations and Thirstings after God 3. Motion After Christ is born in the heart there is a violent Motion there is striving to enter in at the strait gate and offering violence to the Kingdom of Heaven Matth. 12.11 By this we may know Christ is formed in us This is the only comfort that as Christ was born into the World so he is born in our hearts as he was united to our flesh so he is united to our Persons Branch 2. As Christ was made in our Image let us labour to be made in his Image Christ being Incarnate was made like us let us labour to â—e made like him There are three things in which we should labour to be like Christ. 1. In Disposition He was of a most sweet Disposition Delitiae humani generis Tit. Vespasian he invites sinners to come to him He hath Bowels to pity us Breasts to feed us Wings to cover us He would not break our hearts but with Mercy Was Christ made in our Likeness let us labour to be made in his Likeness Let us be like him in this sweetness of Disposition Be not of a morose Spirit It was said of Nabal 1 Sam. 25.18 He is such a son of Belial that a man cannot speak to him Some are so barbarous as if they were a kin to the Ostrich they are fired with Rage and breathe forth nothing but Revenge like those two Men in the Gospel possessed with Devils coming out of the Tombs exceeding fierce Matth. 8.28 Let us be like Christ in mildness and sweetness Let us pray for our Enemies and conquer them by love David's kindness melted Saul's heart 1 Sam. 24.16 A frozen heart will be thawed with the fire
will put his Glory upon them This is Comfort to the poorest Christian perhaps thou hast scarce an House to put thy head in yet thou maist look up to Heaven and say There is my House there is my Country and I have already taken Possession of Heaven in my Head Christ he sits there and it will not be long before I shall sit there with him he is upon the Throne of Glory and I have his word for it I shall sit upon the Throne with him Rev. 3.21 3. Use of Exhortation Hath God highly exalted Christ let us labour to exalt him Let us exalt 1. His Person 2. His Truths 1. Let us exalt Christ in our Hearts Believe O Adore and Love him We cannot lift Christ up higher in Heaven but we may in our Hearts 2. Let us exalt him in our Lips Let us praise him our Bodies are the Temples of the Holy Ghost our Tongues must be the Organs in these Temples by praising and commending Christ we exalt him in the Esteem of others 3. Let us exalt him in our Lives By living holy Lives Vera religio haec sine macula vivere lactant It is not all the Doxologies and Prayers in the World do so exalt Christ as an holy Life this makes Christ renowned and lifts him up indeed when his Followers walk worthy of Christ. 2. Let us exalt Christ's Truths Bucholcerus in his Chronology reports of the Nobles of Polonia That ever when the Gospel is read they lay their Hands upon their Swords by that intimating they are ready to maintain the Gospel with the hazard of their Lives Let us exalt Christ's Truths maintain the Truths of Christ against Errour maintain the Doctrine of Free-grace against Merit the Deity of Christ against Socinianism Truth is the most Orient Pearl of CHRIST's Crown Contend for the truth as one would for a Sum of Money that it should not be wrested out of his hand This Christ takes to be an Exalting of him when we exalt his Truths wherein his Glory is so much concerned CHRIST the Redeemer Quest. XIX HOw doth the Spirit apply to us the Redemption purchased by Christ Resp. The Spirit applys to us the Redemption purchased by Christ by working Faith in us and uniting us thereby to Christ in our effectual Calling Here are in this Answer two things 1. Something implyed viz. That Christ is the Glorious Purchaser of our Redemption in these words The Redemption purchased by Christ. 2. Something expressed viz. That the Spirit applys to us this Redemption purchased By working Faith in us c. 1. The thing here implyed That Jesus Christ is the Glorious Purchaser of our Redemption The Doctrine of Redemption by Jesus Christ is a glorious Doctrine 't is the Marrow and Quintessence of the Gospel In this all a Christian's Comfort lies Great was the Work of Creation but greater the Work of Redemption it cost more to redeem us than to make us in the one there was but the speaking a Word in the other shedding of Bloud Luke 1.51 The Creation was but the Work of God's Fingers Psal. 8.3 Redemption the Work of his Arm Heb. 9.12 Having obtained eternal redemption for us Christ's purchasing Redemption for us implies that our sins did Mortgage and Sell us had there not been some kind of Mortgaging there had been no need of Redemption Redimere q. rursus emere Hierom. Now Christ when we were thus mortgaged and sold by Sin did purchase our Redemption Christ hath the best right to redeem us for he is our Kinsman the Hebrew word for Redeemer Goel signifies a Kinsman one that is near in Bloud in the Old Law the nearest Kinsman was to reedem his Brother's Land Ruth 4.4 Thus Christ being near a-kin to us Flesh of our flesh is the fittest to redeem us Quest. How doth Christ redeem us Resp. By his own precious Bloud Ephes. 1.7 In whom we have redemption through his bloud Among the Romans he was said to redeem another that laid down a Price equivalent for the Ransom of the Prisoner In this sence Christ is a Redeemer 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 he hath paid a Price Never such a Price paid to ransom Prisoners 1 Cor. 6.20 Ye are Pretio Empti bought with a price and this Price was his own Bloud So in the Text By his own bloud he entred in once into the holy place having obtained eternal redemption for us This Bloud being the Bloud of that Person who was God as well as Man is a Price sufficient for the Ransom of Millions Quest. From what doth Christ redeem us Resp. From Sin To be redeemed from Turkish Slavery is a great Mercy but it is infinitely more to be redeemed from Sin There is nothing can hurt the Soul but Sin it is not Affliction hurts it it often makes it better as the Furnace makes Gold the purer but it is Sin that doth damnify Now Christ redeems us from Sin Heb. 9.26 Now once in the end of the world hath he appeared to put away sin by the sacrifice of himself Quest. But how are we redeemed from Sin Do we not see Corruption stirring in the Regenerate Much Pride and Unmortified Passion Resp. We must distinguish of Redemption Redemption is either Inchoata or Plena a Redemption but begun and perfect Sin cannot stand with a Perfect Redemption but here it is but Begun Sin may stand with an Imperfect Redemption There may be some Darkness in the Air at the Sun 's first rising but not when the Sun is at the full Meridian While our Redemption is but begun there may be Sin but not when it is perfected in Glory Quest. But in what sence hath Christ redeemed justified Persons from Sin Resp. A Reatu from the Guilt of Sin though not the Stain Guilt is the binding a Person over to Punishment Now Christ hath redeemed a justified Person from the Guilt of Sin he hath discharged his Debts Christ saith to God's Justice as Paul to Philemon If he hath wronged thee any thing or owes thee ought put that on my account Verse 18. 2. A justified Person is redeemed à Dominio from the Power and Regency of Sin though not the presence Sin may furere but not regnare it may rage in a Child of God but not reign Lust did rage in David Fear in Peter but it did not reign they recovered themselves by Repentance Rom. 6.14 Sin shall not have dominion over you Sin lives in a Child of God but it is deposed from the Throne it lives not as a King but a Captive 3. A Believer is redeemed à Maledictione from the Curse due to Sin Gal. 3.13 Christ hath redeemed us from the curse of the law being made a curse for us Christ said to his Father as Rebecca to Iacob Upon me upon me be the curse let the blessing be upon them but upon me be the curse And now there 's no Condemnation to Believers Rom. 8.1 An Unbeliever hath a double Condemnation one from
make a Will and settles his Estate upon such Persons as he names in the Will none else but they can lay claim to the Will so God makes a Will and Testament but it is restrained and limited to such as are sanctified and it is high presumption for any else to lay claim to the Will 4. There is no going to Heaven without Sanctification Hebr. 12.14 Without holiness no man shall see the Lord. God is an holy God and he will suffer no unholy Creature to come near him A King will not suffer a Man with Plague-sores to approach into his Presence Heaven is not like Noah's Ark where the clean Beasts and the unclean entred no unclean Beast comes into the Heavenly Ark. Though God suffer the Wicked to live a while on the Earth he will never suffer Heaven to be pestered with such Vermin Are they fit to see God who wallow in wickedness will God ever lay such Vipers in his bosom Without holiness no man shall see the Lord. It must be a clear Eye that sees a bright Object only an holy Heart can see God in his Glory Sinners may see God as an Enemy not as a Friend may have an affrighting Vision of God but not a beatifical Vision They may see the flameing Sword but not the Mercy Seat O then what need is there of Sanctification 5. Without Sanctification all our holy things are defiled 1 Tit. 1.15 Unto them that are defiled is nothing pure Under the Law if a Man who was Unclean by a dead Body had carried a piece of holy Flesh in his Skirt the holy Flesh had not cleansed him but he had polluted that Hag. 1.12 13. An Emblem of a Sinners polluting his holy Offering A foul Stomack turns the best Food into ill Humours An unsanctified Heart pollutes Prayers Alms Sacraments this evinceth the necessity of Sanctification Sanctification makes our holy things accepted an holy Heart is the Altar which sanctifies the Offering his Duties tho' they are not to Satisfaction yet to Acceptation 6. Without Sanctification we can show no sign of our Election 2 Thes. 2.13 Election is the cause of our Salvation Sanctification is our Evidence Sanctification is the Ear-mark of Christ's Elect Sheep Quest. What are the Signs of Sanctification Resp. 1. Such as are sanctified can remember a time when they were unsanctified Tit. 3.3 We were in our Bloud and then God wash'd us with Water and anointed us with Oyl Ezek. 16.9 Those Trees of Righteousness that blossom and bear Almonds can remember when they were like Aaron's dry Rod not one Blossom of Holiness growing A sanctified Soul can remember when he was estranged from God thro' Ignorance and Vanity and then Free-grace planted this Flower of Holiness in him Second Sign of Sanctification is the in-dwelling of the Spirit 2 Tim. 1.14 The Holy Ghost which dwelleth in us As the Unclean Spirit dwells in the Wicked and carries them to Pride Lust Revenge the Devil hath entred into these Swine Acts 5.3 So the Spirit of God dwells in the Elect as their Guide and Comforter The Spirit possesseth the Saints God's Spirit sanctifies the Fancy causing it to mint holy Thoughts it sanctifies the Will putting a new Byass upon it whereby it is inclin'd to Good He who is sanctified hath the Influence of the Spirit tho' not the Essence Third Sign of Sanctification is an Antipathy against Sin Ps. 119.104 An Hypocrite may leave Sin yet love it as a Serpent casts its Coat but keeps its Sting but a sanctified Person can say he not only leaves Sin but loaths it As there are Antipathies in Nature between the Vine and Laurel so in a sanctified Soul there is an holy Antipathy against Sin and Antipathies can never be reconciled Because he hath an Antipathy against Sin he cannot but oppose it and seek the Destruction of it Fourth Sign of Sanctification is the Spiritual Performance of Duties viz. with the Heart and from a Principle of Love The sanctified Soul prays out of love to Prayer he calls the Sabbath a Delight Isa. 58.13 A Man may have Gifts to Admiration he may speak as an Angel drop'd out of Heaven yet may be carnal in spiritual things his Services do not come from a renewed Principle nor is he carried upon the Wings of Delight in Duty A sanctified Soul worships God in the Spirit 1 Pet. 2.5 God doth not judge of our Duties by the length but by the love Fifth Sign A well-order'd Life 1 Pet. 1.15 Be ye holy in all manner of conversation Where the Heart is sanctified the Life will be so too the Temple had Gold without as well as within As in a Piece of Coyn there 's not only the King's Image within the Ring but his Superscription too without So where there is Sanctification there is not only God's Image in the Heart but a Superscription of Holiness written in the Life Some say they have good Hearts but their Lives are Vitious Prov. 30.12 There is a generation that are pure in their own eyes yet is not washed from their filthiness If the Water be foul in the Bucket it cannot be clean in the Well Psal. 45.13 The king's daughter is all glorious within There is Holiness of Heart her Garments are wrought of wrought Gold Holiness of Life Grace is most beautiful when its Light doth so shine that others may see it this adorns Religion and makes Proselites to the Faith Sixth Sign Stedfast Resolution he is resolved never to part with his Holines let others reproach it he loves it the more let Water be sprinkled on the Fire it burns the more He saith as David when Micol reproach'd him for Dancing before the Ark 2 Sam. 6.22 If this be to be vile I will yet be more vile Let others persecute him for his Holiness he saith as Paul Acts 20.24 None of these things move me He prefers Sanctity before Safety and had rather keep his Conscience pure than his Skin whole He saith as Iob My integrity I will hold fast and not let it go Cap. 27.6 He will rather part with his Life then his Conscience Use 1. See what is the main thing a Christian should look after viz. Sanctification this is the Unum necessarium Sanctification is our purest Complexion it makes us as the Heaven bespangled with Stars it is our Nobility by it we are born of God and partake of the Divine Nature it is our Riches therefore compar'd to rows of Jewels and Chains of Gold Cant. 1.10 It is our best Certificate for Heaven what Evidence have we else to show have we Knowledge so hath the Devil Do we profess Religion Satan oft appears in Samuel's Mantle and transforms himself into an Angel of Light But here is our Certificat to show for Heaven Sanctification Sanctification is the first Fruits of the Spirit the only Coyn will pass currant in the other World Sanctification is the Evidence of God's Love we cannot guess at God's Love by giving us
Job 15.14 God can do it Out of an unholy Heart he can produce Grace O! make David's Prayer Psal. 51.10 Create in me a clean heart O God Lay thy Heart before the Lord and say Lord my unsanctified Heart pollutes all it toucheth I am not fit to live with such an Heart for I cannot honour thee nor to die with such an Heart for I cannot see thee O create in me a clean heart Lord consecrate my heart and make it thy Temple and thy Praises shall be sung there for ever Use 3. of Thankfulness Hath God brought a clean thing out of an unclean hath he sanctified you wear this Jewel of Sanctification with thankfulness Col. 1.12 Giving thanks to the Father 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 who hath made us meet for the Inheritance c. Christian Thou could'st defile thy self but not sanctifie thy self But God hath done it he hath not only chain'd up sin but chang'd thy Nature and made thee as a King's Daughter all glorious within He hath put upon thee the Breast-place of Holiness which though it may be shot at can never be shot thorow Are there any here that are sanctified God hath done more for you then millions They may be illuminated but not sanctified He hath done more for you then if he had made you the Sons of Princes and caused you to ride upon the high places of the Earth Are you sanctified Heaven is begun in you Happiness is nothing but the quintissence of Holiness O how thankful should you be to God Do as that blind Man in the Gospel after he had received his sight He followed Christ glorifying God Luke 18.43 Make Heaven ring of God's Praises Of ASSVRANCE Quest. WHat are the Benefits flow from Sanctification Resp. Assurance of God's Love Peace of Conscience Ioy in the Holy Ghost Encrease of Grace and Perseverance therein to the end 1. Benefit flowing from Sanctification is assurance of God's Love 2 Pet. 1.10 Give Diligence to make your Calling and Election sure Sanctification is the Seed Assurance is the Flower which grows out of it Assurance is a consequent of Sanctification the Saints of old had it 1 Iohn 2.3 We know that we know him 2 Tim. 1.12 I know whom I have believed here was Sensus Fidei the reflex act of Faith and Gal. 2.20 Christ hath loved me Here was Faith flourishing into Assurance Aecolampadias when he was Sick pointed to his Heart Hic sat Lucis Here I have Light enough meaning Comfort and Assurance Quest. 1. Have all Sanctified Persons Assurance Resp. They have a right to it and I do incline to believe that all have it in some degree before their last expiring though their Comfort may be so strong and their Vital Spirits so weak that they cannot express what they feel But I dare not positively affirm that all have Assurance in the first moment of their Sanctification A Letter may be written when it is not Sealed so Grace may be written in the heart yet the Spirit may not set the Seal of Assurance to it God is a free Agent and may give or suspend Assurance pro libito as he please Where there is the Sanctifying work of the Spirit he may withhold the Sealing work partly to keep the Soul Humble partly to punish our careless walking We neglect our Spiritual watch grow remiss in duty and then walk under a Cloud We quench the Graces of the Spirit and God withholds the Comforts and partly to put a difference between Earth and Heaven This I the rather speak to bear up the Hearts of Gods People who are dejected because they have not Assurance You may have the Water of the Spirit poured on you in Sanctification though not the Oyl of Gladness in Assurance there may be Faith of Adherence and not of Evidence there may be Life in the Root when there is no Fruit in the Branches to be seen so Faith in the Heart when no Fruit of Assurance Quest 2. What is Assurance Resp. It is not Vocal any audible Voice or brought to us by the help of an Angel or Revelation Assurance consists of a Practical Sylogism where the Word of God makes the major Conscience the minor the Spirit of God the Conclusion The Word saith He that fears and loves God is loved of God there is the major Proposition then Conscience makes the minor but I fear and love God then the Spirit makes the Conclusion therefore thou art loved of God And this is that which the Apostle calls The Witnessing of the Spirit with our Spirits that we are his Children Rom. 8.16 Quest. 3. Whether hath a Sanctified Soul such an Assurance as excludes all doubting Resp. He hath that which bears up his Heart from sinking he hath such an Earnest of the Spirit that he would not part with for the Richest Prize but his Assurance though it be infallible it is not perfect There will be sometimes a Trepidation or Trembling he is safe yet not without fears and doubts as a Ship lies safe at Anchor yet may be a little shaken by the Wind. If a Christian had no Doubtings there should be no unbelief in him had he no Doubtings there would be no difference between Grace Militant and Triumphant Had not David his Ebbings sometimes as well as his Flowings like the Mariner who sometimes cries out Stellam Video I see a Star sometimes the Star is out of Sight Sometimes we hear David say Thy Loving Kindness is before mine Eyes Psal. 26.3 But at another time he was at a loss Psal. 89.49 Lord where are thy former Loving Kindnesses And there may fall out an Eclipse in a Christians Assurance to put him upon longing after Heaven Then there shall not be the least doubting then the Banner of Gods Love shall be always display'd upon the Soul then the light of God's Face shall be without Clouds and have no Sun-setting then the Saints shall have an uninterrupted Assurance and be ever with the Lord. Quest. 4. What are the differences between true Assurance and Presumption Resp. 1. They differ in the method or manner of working Divine Assurance flows from Humiliation for Sin I speak not of the measure of Humiliation but the Truth There are in Palermo Reeds growing in which there is a Sugred Juice A Soul humbled for Sin is the Bruised Reed in which grows this sweet Assurance God's Spirit is a Spirit of Bondage before it be a Spirit of Adoption but Presumption ariseth without any humbling work of the Spirit How camest thou by thy Venison so soon The Plow goes before the Seed be sown the Heart must be plowed up by Humiliation and Repentance before God sows the Seed of Assurance 2. He who hath a real Assurance will take heed of that which will weaken and darken his Assurance he is fearful of the Forbidden Fruit he knows though he cannot sin away his Soul yet he may sin away his Assurance But he who hath the Ignis Fatuus of
Peace to the World 3. Peace is a fruit of the Spirit He seals up Peace to the Conscience the Spirit clears up the work of Grace in the Heart from whence ariseth Peace There was a Well of Water near Hagar but she did not see it therefore wept A Christian hath Grace but doth not see it therefore Weeps Now the Spirit discovers this Well of Water it enables Conscience to witness to a Man that he hath the real work of Grace and so Peace flows into the Soul Thus you see whence this Peace comes the Father decrees it the Son purchaseth it the Holy Ghost applies it Quest. 3. Whether such as are destitute of Grace may have Peace Resp. No. Peace flows from Sanctification but they being unregenerate have nothing to do with Peace Isa. 57.21 There is no Peace saith my God to the Wicked They may have a Truce but no Peace God may forbear the Wicked a while and stop the Roaring of his Cannon but though there be a Truce yet no Peace The Wicked may have something which looks like Peace but is not They may be fearless and stupid but there is a great difference between a stupified Conscience and a pacified Conscience Luke 11.21 When a strong Man keeps his Palace his Goods are in Peace This is the Devils Peace he rocks Men in the Cradle of Security he cries Peace Peace when Men are upon the Precipice of Hell The seeming Peace a Sinner hath is not from the knowledg of his Happiness but the ignorance of his Danger Quest. 4. What are the Signs of a false Peace Resp. 1. A false Peace hath much Confidence in it but this Confidence is Conceit The Sinner doth not doubt of Gods Mercy from which presumptuous Confidence ariseth somâ— kind of quiet in the Mind The same Word in the Hebrew Gasal signifies both Confidence and Folly Indeed a Sinners Confidence is Folly How confident were the Foolish Virgins 2. False Peace separates those things which God hath joyned together God joyns Holiness and Peace but he who hath a false Peace separates these Two He lays claim to Peace but banisheth Holiness Deut. 29.19 I shall have Peace though I walk in the imagination of my Heart to add Drunkenness to Thirst. The Wicked are loose and vain and yet thank God they have Peace A Delusion You may as well suck Health out of Poison as Peace out of Sin 3. False Peace is not willing to be Tried a sign they are bad Wares which will not endure the Light a sign a Man hath stolen Goods when he will not have his House Searched A false Peace cannot endure to be tryed by the Word The Word speaks of an humbling and refining work upon the Soul before Peace false Peace cannot endure to hear of this The least trouble will shake this Peace it will end in despair In a false Peace Conscience is asleep but when this Lion of Conscience shall be awaken'd at Death then it will roar upon a Man he will be a Terror to himself and be ready to lay violent Hands upon himself Quest. 5. How shall we know that ours is a true Peace Resp. 1. True Peace flows from Union with Christ Communio â—undatur in unione The Graft or Cien must first be inoculated into the Tree before it can receive Sap and Nourishment from it So we must first be ingrafted into Christ before we can receive Peace from him Have we Faith By Holiness we are made like Christ by believing we are made one with Christ and being in Christ we have Peace Iohn 16.33 2. True Peace flows from Subjection to Christ where Christ gives Peace there he sets up his Government in the Heart Isa. 9.7 Of his Government and Peace there shall be no end Christ is called a Priest upon his Throne Zach. 6.13 Christ as a Priest makes Peace but he will be a Priest upon his Throne he brings the Heart in subjection to him If Christ be our Peace he is our Prince Isa. 9.6 Whenever Christ pacifies the Conscience he subdues the Lust. 3. True Peace is after Trouble First God le ts loose a Spirit of Bondage he convinceth and humbleth the Soul then he speaks Peace Many say they have Peace but is this Peace before a Storm or after it True Peace is after Trouble First there was the Earthquake and then the Fire and then the still small Voice 1 Kings 19.11 Thou who never hadst any legal Bruisings mayest suspect thy Peace God pours the Golden Oyl of Peace into Broken Hearts Quest. 6. Whether have all Sanctified Persons this Peace Resp. They have a Title to it they have the Ground of it Grace is the Seed of Peace and it will in time turn to Peace as the Blossoms of a Tree to Fruit Milk to Cream They have a Promise of it Psal. 29.11 The Lord will bless his People with Peace They may have Peace with God though not Peace in their own Conscience they have the initials and beginnings of Peace There is a secret Peace the Heart hath in serving God such Meltings and Enlargements in Duty as do revive the Soul and bear it up from sinking Quest. 7. But why have not all Believers the full enjoyment and possession of Peace Why is not this Flower of Peace fully ripe and blown Resp. Some of the Godly may not have so full a degree of Peace 1. Through the fury of Temptation the Devil if he cannot destroy us he will disturb us Satan disputes against our Adoption he would make us question the work of Grace in our Hearts and so troubles the Waters of our Peace Satan is like a subtil Cheater who if he cannot make a Mans Title to his Land void yet he will put him to many troublesom Suits in Law If Satan cannot make us Ungodly he will make us unquiet Violent Winds make the Sea rough and stormy the Winds of Temptation blowing disturb Peace of Spirit and put the Soul into a Commotion 2. The Godly may not enjoy Peace through mistake and misapprehension about Sin They find so much Corruption that sure if there were Grace there would not be such strong Workings of Corruption Whereas this should be so far from discouraging Christians and hindering their Peace that it is an Argument for them Let me ask whence is it that you feel Sin no Man can feel Sin but by Grace A wicked Man is insensible lay an 100 weight upon a Dead Man he doth not complain but the being sensible of Corruption argues a Gracious Principle Rom. 7.21 Again whence is it that there is a Combat with Sin but from the Life of Grace Gal. 5.17 Dead things cannot Combat Whence is it that the Saints weep for Sin what are these Tears but Seeds of Faith The not understanding of this hinders a Christians Peace 3. The Godly may not injoy Peace through remisness in Duty they leave their first Love When Christians abate their fervency God abates their Peace if you slacken
his Service 3. Faith gives us a Prospect of Heaven it shews us an invisible Glory and he who hath Christ in his Heart and a Crown in his Eye will not faint away O cherish Faith keep your Faith and your Faith will keep you While the Pilot keeps his Ship his Ship keeps him Sixthly If Persevere let us engage the power of God to help us we are kept by the power of God The Child is safest when it is held in the Nurses Arms so are we when we are held in the Arms of Free-Grace It is not our holding God but his holding us preserves us When a Boat is tied to a Rock it is secure so when we are fast tied to the Rock of Ages then we are impregnable O engage God's power to help us to Persevere we engage his Power by Prayer Let us pray to him to keep us Psal. 17.5 Hold up my goings in thy Paths that my Footsteps slip not It was a good Prayer of Beza Domine quod cepisti perfice ne in portu naufragium accidat Lord perfect what thou hast begun in me that I may not suffer Shipwreck when I am almost at the Haven Seventhly If Persevere set often before your Eyes the noble Examples of those who have Persevered in Religion quot Martyres quot Fideles in Coelis jam Triumphant What a glorious Army of Saints and Martyrs have gone before us How constant to the Death was St. Paul Acts 21.13 How Persevering in the Faith were Ignasius Policarp Athanasius These were Stars in their Orb Pillars in the Temple of God Let us look on their Zeal and Courage and be animated Heb. 12.1 Seeing we are compassed about with so great a Cloud of Witnesses let us run with Patience the Race that is set before us The Crown is set at the end of the Race if we win the Race we shall wear the Crown A Believers Privilege at Death Phil. 1.21 For to me to Live is Christ and to Dye is Gain SAint Paul was a great Admirer of Christ he desired to know nothing but Christ and him Crucified 1 Cor. 2.2 No Julip to the Blood of Christ and in the Text To me to live is Christ and to dye is Gain First To me to live is Christ 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 We must understand Paul of a Spiritual Life To me to live is Christ i. e. Christ is my Life so Greg. Nyssen Or thus my Life is made up of Christ. As a Wicked Mans Life is made up of Sin So Paul's Life was made up of Christ he was full of Christ. But that I may give you the Sense of the Teâ—â— more fully take it in these Three particulars 1. Christ is the principle of my Life 2. Christ is the end of my Life 3. Christ is the Joy of my Life 1. To me to live is Christ i. e. Christ is the Principle of my Life I fetch my Spiritual Life from Christ as the Branch fetcheth its Sap from the Root Gal. 2.20 Christ liveth in me Jesus Christ is an Head of Influence he sends forth Life and Spirits into me to quicken me to every Holy Action Thus To me to live is Christ. Christ is the principle of my Life from his Fulness I live as the Vine-branch lives from the Root 2. To me to live is Christ i. e. Christ is the end of my Life I live not to my self but to Christ. So Grotius and Causabon Christo Servio To me to live is Christ all my Living is is to do Service to Christ Rom. 14.8 Whether we live we live unto the Lord. When we lay out our selves wholly for Christ as the Factor trades for the Merchant so we Trade for Christs Interest we propagate his Gospel the design of our Life is to exalt Christ and make the Crown upon his Head to flourish Now it may be said to us to live is Christ our whole Life is a Living to Christ. 3. To me to live is Christ i. e. Christ is the Joy of my Life Psal. 42.4 God my exceeding Ioy or the Cream of my Joy A Christian rejoyceth in Christs Righteousness he can rejoyce in Christ when Worldly Joys are gone When the Tulip in a Garden withers a Man rejoyceth in his Jewels When Relations Dye a Saint can rejoyce in Christ the Pearl of Price in this Sense to me to live is Christ he is the Joy of my Life If Christ were gone my Life would be a Death to me Use. It should exhort us all to labour to say as the Apostle to me to live is Christ. Christ is the Principle of my Life the End of my Life the Joy of my Life to me to live is Christ and then we may comfortably conclude that to Dye shall be Gain Secondly And that brings me to the Second part of the Text 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and to Dye is Gain Doct. To a Believer Death is great Gain A Saint can tell what his Losses for Christ are but he cannot tell how great his Gains are at Death To me to dye is Gain Death to a Believer is Crepusculum gloriae the Day-break of Eternal Brightness To shew fully what a Believers Gains are at Death were a task too great for an Angel all Hyperboles fall short the Reward of Glory exceeds our very Faith Only let me give you the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 some dark views and imperfect Lineaments of that infinite Glory the Saints shall gain at the Hour of Death To me to Dye is Gain 1. Believers at Death shall gain a Writ of Ease from all Sins and Troubles they shall be in a state of Impeccability Sin expires with their Life I think sometimes what an happy state that will be never to have a sinful Thought more And they shall have a quietus est from their Troubles Here David cried out My Life is spent with Griefs and my Years with Sighing Psal. 31.10 Quid est diu vivere nisi diu torqueri Aug. Life begins with a Cry and ends with a Groan but at Death all Troubles Dye 2. Believers at Death shall gain the glorious Sight of God They shall see him First Intellectually with the Eyes of their Mind which Divines call the Beatifical Vision If there were not such an Intellectual sight of God how do the Spirits of Iust Men made Perfect see him Secondly They shall behold the Glorified Body of Jesus Christ and if it be pleasant to behold the Sun then how blessed a sight will it be to see Christ the Son of Righteousness cloathed with our Human Nature shining in Glory above the Angels Through Christ's Flesh as through a Transparent Glass some bright Rays and Beams of the God head shall display themselves to glorified Eyes The sight of God through Christ will be very complacential and delightful The terrour of God's Essence will be taken away Gods Majesty will be mixed with Beauty and sweetned with Clemency it will be infinitely delightful to the Saints to see the amiable
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or Divine Worship is the peculiar Honour belongs to the Godhead This God is jealous of and will have no Creature share in Isa. 42.8 My Glory will I not give to another Magistrates may have a civil Respect or Veneration God only a Religious Adoration 5. To make God to be a God to us is to fear him Deut. 28.58 That thou maist Fear this glorious and fearful Name the Lord thy God This fearing of God is 1. To have God always in our eye Psal. 16.8 I have set the Lord always before me And Psal 25.15 Mine eyes are ever towards the Lord. He who fears God imagines that whatever he is doing God looks on and as a Judge weighs all his Actions 2. To fear God is when we have such an Holy awe of God upon our Hearts that we dare not sin Psal. 4.4 Stand in awe and sin not The Wicked sin and fear not the Godly fear and sin not Gen. 39.9 How shall I do this great wickedness and sin against God Bid me sin bid me drink Poyson It is a Saying of Anselm If Hell were on one side and sin on the other I would rather leap into Hell than willingly sin against my God 1. This glorious and fearful Name He who fears God will not sin though it be never so secret Levit. 19.14 Thou shalt not curse the Deaf nor put a stumbling block before the Blind but shalt fear thy God Suppose you should curse a Deaf Man he cannot hear you curse him Or if you lay a Block in a Blind Mans way and make him fall he cannot see you lay it Ay but the fear of God will make you avoid those sins which can neither be heard nor seen by Men. 2. Where the fear of God is it destroys the fear of Man The three Children feared God therefore they feared not the Kings Wrath Dan. 3.16 The greater noise drowns the less the noise of Thunder drowns the noise of a River So when the fear of God is superintendent in the Soul it drowns all other carnal Fear This is to make God to be a God to us when we have an Holy Filial fear of him that thou maist fear 6. To make God to be a God to us is to trust in him Psal. 141.8 Mine eyes are unto thee O God the Lord in thee will I trust 2 Sam. 22.3 The God of my Rock in him will I trust There is nothing we can trust in but God All the Creatures are a Refuge of Lyes They are like the Egyptian Reed too weak to support us but strong enough to wound us Omnis motus fit super immobili God only is a sufficient Foundation to build our Trust upon And then when we Trust we make him a God to us else we make him an Idol if we do not trust in him Trusting in God is when we rely on his Power as a Creator and on his Love as a Father Trusting in God is when we commit our chief Treasure to him Our Soul is our chief Treasure we commit our Soul to him Psal. 31.5 Into thy hands I commit my Spirit As the Orphant trusts his Estate with his Guardian so we trust our Souls with God This is to make him a God to us Quest. How shall we know that we trust in God aright Resp. If we trust in God aright then we will trust in God at one time as well as another Psal. 62.8 Trust in him Becol gnet at all times Can we trust God 1. in our streights When the Fig-tree doth not flourish When our earthly Crutches are broken Can we now lean upon Gods Promise When the Pipes are cut off that use to bring us Comfort can we live upon God in whom are all our fresh Springs When we have no Bread to eat but the Bread of Carefulness Ezek. 19 8. When we have no Waters to drink unless Tears Psal. 80.5 Thou givest them tears to drink in great measure Can we now trust in Gods Providence to make supply for us A good Christian believes that if God feed the Ravens he will feed his Children He lives upon Gods All-sufficiency not only for Grace but Food He believes if God will give him Heaven he will daily Bread He trusts Gods Bond Psal. 37.3 Verily thou shalt be fed 2. Can we trust God in our Fears Fear is the Ague of the Soul When Adversaries begin to grow high can we now display the Banner of Faith Psal. 56.3 What time I am afraid I will trust in thee Faith cures the Trembling at the Heart Faith gets above Fear as the Oyl swims above the Water This is to trust in God and it is to make him to be a God to us 7. To make God to be a God to us is to love him in the Godly Fear and Love Kiss each other 8. To make him a God to us is to obey him But I forbear to speak of these because I shall be large upon them in the Second Commandment Shewing Mercy unto Thousands of them that love me and keep my Commandments Quest. 2. Why we must cleave to the Lord as our God Resp. 1. From the Equity of it It is but equal we should cleave to him as our God from whom we receive our Being Who can have a better Right to us than he that gives us our Breath Psal. 100.3 for it is he that hath made us and not we our selves It is unequal yea ungrateful to give away our Love or Worship to any but God 2. From the Utility If we cleave to the Lord as our God then 1. he well Bless us Psal. 67.6 God even our own God will bless us He will bless us first in our Estate Deut. 28.4 5. Blessed shall be the fruit of thy ground Blessed shall be thy Basket and thy Store We shall not only have our Sack full of Corn but it shall be Blessed Here is Mony in the mouth of the Sack 2. He will bless us with Peace Psal. 29.11 The Lord will bless his people with Peace Outward Peace which is the Nurse of Plenty Psal. 147.14 He maketh peace in thy borders Inward Peace a smiling Conscience This is sweeter than the dropping Hony 2. God will turn all Evils to our Good Rom. 8.28 He will make a Treakle of Poyson Ioseph's Imprisonment was a means for his Advancement Gen. 50.20 Out of the bitterest Drug God will distill his Glory and our Salvation In short God will be our guide to Death our Comfort in Death our Reward after Death So then the Utility of it may make us cleave to the Lord as our God Psal. 144.15 Happy is that People who have the Lord for their God 3. From the Necessity 1. If God be not our God he will Curse our Blessings Mal. 2.2 And Gods Curse Blasts where-ever it comes 2. If God be not our God we have none to help us in Misery Will God help his Enemies Will he assist them who disclaim him 3. If we do not
2 Tim. 4.3 Austin confesseth that before his Conversion he went to hear St. Ambrose rather for his Eloquence than the Spirituality of the matter Ezek. 33.32 Thou art unto them as a very lovely Song of one that hath a pleasant Voice and can play well on an Instrument Many come to the Word only to feast their Ears they like the Melody of the Voice the Mellifluous Sweetness of the Expression the Newness of the Notion Acts 17.21 This is to love the Garnishing of the Dish more than the Food This is to desire to be pleased rather than edifyed Like a Woman that paints her Face but neglects her Health So they paint and adorn themselves with curious Speculations but neglect their Souls Health This hearing doth neither sanctifie the Heart nor the Sabbath 2. Lay aside Prejudice 1. Prejudice against the Truths Preached The Sadduces were prejudiced against the Doctrin of the Resurrection Luke 20.27 2. Prejudice against the Person preaching 1 King 22.8 There is one Micaiah by whom we may enquire of the Lord but I hate him This hinders the Vertue of the Word If a Patient hath an ill Opinion of his Physician he will not take any of his Receipts tho never so good Prejudice in the Mind is like an Obstruction in the Stomach which hinders the Nutritive Vertue of the Meat Prejudice poysons the Word and makes it to lose its Efficacy 3. Lay aside Covetousness Covetousness is in not only getting the World unjustly but loving it inordinately This is a Great Hindrance to the Word Preached The Seed which fell among Thorns was choked Mat. 13.22 An Emblem of the Word being Preached to a Covetous Hearer The Covetous Man is thinking of the World when he is hearing his Heart is in his Shop Ezek. 33.31 They sit before thee as my People and they hear thy Words but their Heart goeth after their Covetousness A Covetous Hearer derides the Word Luke 16.14 The Pharisees who were covetous heard all and they derided him 4. Lay aside Partiality Partiality in hearing is when we like to hear some Truths Preached but not all We love to hear of Heaven but not of Self-denial of reigning with Christ but not of suffering of the more Facil Duties of Religion but not them which are more knotty and difficult as Mortification laying the Ax to the Root and hewing down their Beloved Sin Isa. 30.10 Proyhesie smooth things such as may not grate upon our Conscience Many like to hear of the Love of Christ but not of loving their Enemies They like the Comforts of the Word not the Reproofs Herod heard Iohn Baptist gladly he liked many Truths but not when he spake against his Incest Lay aside Partiality 5. Lay aside Censoriousness Some instead of judging themselves for Sin sit as Judges upon the Preacher Either his Sermon had too much Gall in it or it was too long These will sooner censure a Sermon than practise it God will judge the Judger Mat. 7.1 6. Lay aside Disobedience Rom. 10.21 All the day long have I stretched forth my hands unto a disobedient People 'T is spoken of the Jews God stretched out his Hands in the Preaching of the Word but they rejected Christ. Let there be none among you that wilfully refuse the Counsels of the Word 'T is sad to have an Adders Ear an Adamant Heart Zac. 7.11 12. If when God speaks to us in his Word we are deaf when we speak to him in Prayer he will be dumb III. If you would hear the Word aright have God Ends in hearing Come to the Word to be made better Some have no other end in hearing but because it is in Fashion or to gain Repute or stop the Mouth of Consbience But come to the Word to be made more Holy There 's a great deal of difference between one that goes to a Garden for Flowers to wear in her Bosom and another that goes for Flowers to make Syrups and Medicines of We should go to the Word for a Medicine to cure us as Naaman the Syrian went to Iordan to be healed of his Leprosie 1 Pet. 2.2 Desire the sincere Milk of the Word that ye may grow thereby Come to the Word to be changed into the Similitude of it As the Seal leaves its Print upon the Wax so labour that the Word Preached may leave the Print of its own Holiness upon your Heart Labour that the Word may have such a Vertue upon you as the Water of Jealousie to kill and make fruitful Numb 5.27 That it may kill your Sins and make your Souls fruitful in Grace IV. If you would hear the Word aright come to it with Delight The Word Preached is a Feast of fat things With what Delight do Men come to a Feast The Word Preached anoynts the blind Eye mollifies the Rocky Heart it beats off our Fetters and turns us from the Power of Satan to God Acts 26.18 The Word is the Seed of Regeneration Iam. 1.18 the Engine of Salvation Hear the Word with Delight and Complacency Ier. 15.16 Thy Words were found and I did eat them they were the joy and rejoycing of my Heart Psal. 119.103 How sweet are thy words unto my taste yea sweeter than Honey unto my mouth Yea love that Word which comes most home to the Conscience Bless God when your Corruptions have been met with when the Sword of the Spirit hath divided between you and your Sins Who cares for that Physick which will not work V. If you would hear the Word aright mix it with Faith Believe the Verity of the Word Preached that it is that Word by which you must be judged and not only give Credence to the Word Preached but learn to apply it to your own Souls Faith concocts the Word and turns it into Spiritual Nourishment Many hear the Word but it may be said of them as Psal. 106.24 They believed not his Word As Melancton once said to some of the Italians Ye Italians Worship God in the Bread when ye do not believe him to be in Heaven So many hear God's Word but do not believe that God is they question the Truth of his Oracles If we do not mix Faith with the Word it is like leaving out the Chief Ingredient in a Medicine which makes it ineffectual Unbelief hardens Mens Hearts against the Word Acts 19.9 Divers were hardened and believed not Men hear many Truths delivered concerning the Preciousness of Christ the Beauty of Holiness the Felicity of a Glorified Estate but if through Unbelief and Atheism they question these Truths we may as well speak to the Stones and Pillars of the Church as to them That Word which is not Believed can never be Practised Vbi male creditur ibi nec benè vivitur Unbelief makes the Word Preached of no effect Heb. 9.2 The Word preached did not profit not being mixed with Faith in them that heard it The Word to an Unbeliever is like Dioscordium put into a Dead Man's Mouth which
of getting the World hath in him the Root of all Sin Covetousness is a Mother-sin I shall make it appear that Covetousness is a Breach of all the Ten Commandments 1. It breaks the First Commandment Thou shalt have no other Gods but one The covetous Man hath more God's than one Mammon is his God He hath a God of Gold therefore he is called an Idolater Col. 3.5 2. Covetousness breaks the Second Commandment Thou shalt not make any graven Image thou shalt not bow down thy self to them A covetous Man bows down tho not to the graven Image in the Church yet to the Graven Image in his Coyn. 3. Covetousness is a Breach of the Third Commandment Thou shalt not take the Name of the Lord thy God in vain Absalom's Design was to get his Fathers Crown there was Covetousness but he talks of paying his Vow to God there he took God's Name in vain 4. Covetousness is a Breach of the Fourth Commandment Remember the Sabbath-day to keep it holy A Covetous Man doth not keep the Sabbath Holy He will ride to Fairs on a Sabbath Instead of reading in the Bible he will cast up his Accounts 5. Covetousness is a Breach of the Fifth Commandment Honour thy Father and thy Mother A covetous Person will not honour his Father if he doth not feed him with Money Nay he will get his Father to make over his Estate to him in his Life-time and so the Father shall be at the Sons Command 6. Covetousness is a Breach of the Sixth Commandment Thou shalt not kill Covetous Ahab kill'd Naboth to get his Vineyard 1 Kings 21.13 How many have swum to the Crown in Blood 7. Covetousness is a Breach of the Seventh Commandment Thou shalt not commit Adultery Covetousness causeth Uncleanness You read of the Hire of a Whore Deut. 23.18 An Adulteress for Money sets both Conscience and Chastity to Sale 8. Covetousness is a Breach of the Eighth Commandment Thou shalt not steal Covetousness is the Root of Theft Covetous Achan stole the Wedge of Gold Therefore Thieves and Covetous are put together 1 Cor. 6.10 9. Covetousness is a Breach of the Ninth Commandment Thou shalt not bear false witness What makes the Perjurer take a false Oath but Covetousness He hopes for a Dividend And 10. It is plainly a Breach of the Last Commandment Thou shalt not covet The Mammonist covets his Neighbours House and Goods and endeavours to get them into his own Hands Thus you see how vile a Sin Covetousness is It is a Mother-sin it is a plain Breach of every one of the Ten Commandments 4. Covetousness is a Sin dishonourable to Religion For such as say their Hopes are Above yet their Hearts are below For them who profess to be above the Stars to lick the Dust of the Serpent To be born of God yet buried in the Earth How dishonourable is this to Religion The Lapwing wears a little Coronet on its Head yet feeds on Dung. An Emblem of such as profess to be Crown'd Kings and Priests unto God yet feed immoderately on these Terrene Dunghil Comforts Ier. 45.5 And seekest thou great things for thy self seek them not What thou Baruk who art enobled by thy New Birth and art illustrious by thy Office a Levite dost thou seek earthly things And seek them now When the Ship is sinking art thou trimming thy Cabin O do not so degrade thy self nor blot thy Scutcheon Seekest thou great things Seek them not The higher Grace is the less earthly should Christians be The Higher the Sun is the shorter always is the Shadow 1. Covetousness exposeth us to God's Abhorrency Psal. 10.3 The Covetous whom the Lord abhorreth A King abhors to see his Statue abused God abhors to see a Man made in his Image should have the Heart of a Beast given to him Who would live in such a Sin as makes him abhorr'd of God Whom God abhors he curseth and God's Curse blasts where-ever it comes 2. Covetousness precipitates Men to Ruine It shuts them out of Heaven Eph. 5.5 This ye know that no covetous Man who is an Idolater hath any Inheritance in the Kingdom of Christ and of God What should a covetous Man do in Heaven God can no more converse with them than a King can converse with a Swine 1 Tim. 6.9 They that will be rich fall into a Snare and many hurtful Lusts which drown Men in Perdition A covetous Man is like a Bee that gets into a Barrel of Honey and there drowns it self He is like a Ferry-man that takes in so many Passengers to encrease his Fare that he sinks his Boat So a covetous Man takes in more Gold to the encreasing of his Estate that he damns himself in Perdition I have read of some Inhabitants near Athens who lived in a very dry barren Island and they took much pains to draw a River to this Island to water it and make it fruitful but when they had opened the Passages and brought the River to it the Water brake in with such a Force that it drowned the Land and all the People in it An Emblem of a Covetous Man he labours to draw Riches to him and at last they come in in such abundance that they drown him in Hell and Perdition How many to build up an Estate pull down their Souls Oh therefore fly from Covetousness I shall next prescribe some Remedies against Covetousness EXOD. XX. 17 Thou shalt not covet thy Neighbour's House thou shalt not covet thy Neighbours Wife c. I am in the next place to resolve a Question How we may do to cure this Itch of Covetousness Resp. For Answer to this I shall prescribe some Remedies and Antidotes against this Sin 1. Faith 1 Iohn 5.4 This is the Victory over the World even your Faith The Root of Covetousness is the Distrust of God's Providence Faith believes God will provide God who feeds the Birds will feed his Children He who cloaths the Lillies will cloath his Lambs And so Faith overcomes the World Faith is the Cure of Care Faith not only purifies the Heart but satisfies the Heart Faith makes God our Portion and so in him we have enough Psal. 16.5 The Lord is the Portion of mine Inheritance the Lines are fallen unto me in pleasant places yea I have a goodly Heritage Faith by a Divine Chymistry extracts its chief Comforts out of God A little with God is sweet Thus Faith is a Remedy against Covetousness Faith overcomes not only the Fear of the World but the Love of the World 2. The Second Remedy is Judicious Consideration 1. What poor things these things below are that we should covet them 1. They are below the worth of the Soul which carries in it an Idea and Resemblance of God The World is but the Workmanship of God the Soul is the Image of God 2. You covet that which will not satisfie you Eccles. 5.10 He that loveth Silver shall not be satisfied with Silver Solomon
take heed of which will bring the Fire of God's Wrath. 1. The Fire of Rash Anger Some who profess Religion yet cannot bridle their Tongue they care not what they say in their Anger they will curse their Passions St. Iames saith The Tongue is set on Fire of Hell Chap. 3.6 O take heed of a Fiery Tongue leâ—t it bring thee to Fiery Torment Dives begg'd a Drop of Water to cool his Tongue St. Cyprian saith He had offended most in his Tongue and now that was most set on Fire 2. Take heed of the Fire of Malice Malice is a malignant Humour whereby we wish Evil to another It is a Vermin lives on Blood it studies Revenge Caligula had a Chest where he kept deadly Poysons for them he had Malice against The Fire of Malice brings Men to the Fiery Furnace of God's Wrath. 3. Take heed of the Sin of Vncleanness Heb. 13.4 Whoremongers and Adulterers God will judge Such as burn in Uncleanness are in great Danger to burn one Day in Hell Let one Fire put out another let the Fire of God's Wrath put out the Fire of Lust. 3 d. Br. To you who have a well-grounded hope that you shall not feel this Wrath which you have deserved let me exhort you 1. To be very thankful to God who hath given his Son to save you from this tremendous Wrath. Iesus hath deliver'd you from Wrath to come The Lamb of God was scorch'd in the Fire of God's Wrath for you Christ did feel the Wrath which he did not deserve that you may escape the Wrath which you have deserved Pliny observes that there is nothing better to quench Fire than Blood Christ's Blood hath quench'd the Fire of God's Wrath for you Vpon me upon me be the Curse said Rebecka to Iacob Gen. 27.13 So said Christ to God's Justice Upon me be the Curse that my Elect may inherit the Blessing 2. Be patient under all the Afflictions which you endure Affliction is sharp but this is not Wrath this is not Hell Who would not willingly drink in the Cup of Affliction that knows he shall never drink in the Cup of Damnation Who would not be willing to bear the Wrath of Men that knows he shall never feel the Wrath of God Christian tho thou mayst feel the Rod thou shalt never feel the bloody Ax. Austin once said Strike Lord where thou wilt if sin be pardoned So say Afflict me Lord as thou wilt in this Life seeing I shall escape Wrath to come Quest. What doth God require of us that we may escape the Wrath and Curse due to us for Sin Answ. Faith in Iesus Christ Repentance unto Life with the diligent use of all the outward means whereby Christ communicateth to us the Benefits of Redemption I begin with the First Faith in Iesus Christ Rom. 3.25 Whom God hath set forth to be a Propâ—tiation through Faith in his Blood The great Priviledge in the Text is to have Christ for a Propitiation which is not only to free us from God's Wrath but to ingraâ—iate us into God's Love and Favour And the Means of having Christ to be our Propitiation is Faith in his Blood There is a two-fold Faith Fides quae creditur i. e. The Doctrine of Faith and Fides qua creditur i. e. the Grace of Faith The Act of Justifying Faith lies in Recumbency We do 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Rest on Christ alone for Salvation As a Man that is ready to drown catcheth hold on the Bough of a Tree So a poor trembling Sinner seeing himself ready to perish catcheth hold by Faith on Christ the Tree of Life and so is saved The Work of Faith is the Holy Spirit therefore Faith is called the Fruit of the Spirit Gal. 5.22 Faith doth not grow in Nature it is an outlandish Plant a Fruit of the Spirit This Grace of Faith is Sanctissimum humani pectoris Bonum of all others the most precious rich Faith and most Holy Faith and Faith of Gods Elect. Hence it is called Precious Faith 2 Pet. 1.1 As Gold is the most precious among the Metals so is Faith among the Graces Faith is the Queen of the Graces Faith is the Condition of the Gospel Thy Faith hath saved thee Luke 7.50 Not thy Tears Faith is the Vital Artery of the Soul it animates it Hab. 2.4 The Iust shall live by his Faith Unbelievers tho they breathe yet want Life Faith is as Clemens Alexandrinus calls it a Mother-Grace it excites and invigorates all the Graces Not a Grace stirs till Faith sets it awork Faith sets Repentance awork 't is like Fire to the Still Faith sets Hope awork First we believe the Promise then we hope for it Did not Faith feed the Lamp of Hope with Oyl it would soon die Faith sets Love awork Gal. 5.6 Faith which worketh by love Who can believe in the Infinite Merits of Christ and his Heart not ascend in a Fiery Chariot of Love Faith is a Catholicon or Remedy against all Troubles A Sheat-Anchor we cast out into the Sea of God's Mercy and are kept from sinking in Despair Other Graces have done worthily but thou O Faith excellest them all Indeed in Heaven Love will be the chief Grace but while we are here militant Love must give place to Faith Love takes possession of Glory but Faith gives a Title to it Love is the crowning Grace in Heaven but Faith is the conquering Grace upon Earth 1 Iohn 5.4 This is the Victory that overcometh the World even our Faith Faith carries away the Garland from all the other Graces Other Graces help to sanctifie us but it is Faith only that hath the Honour to Justifie Rom. 5.1 Being justifyed 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 By Faith Quest. But how comes Faith to be so precious Ans. Not as it is a more holy Quality or as if it had more Worthiness than other Graces but respectu Objecti As it lays hold on Christ the blessed Object and fetcheth in his Fulness Iohn 9.16 Faith in it self consider'd is but manus mendica The Beggar 's Hand But as this Hand receives the rich Alms of Christ's Merits so it is precious and doth Challenge a Superiority over the rest of the Graces Vse I. 1 st Br. Of all Sins beware of the Rock of Vnbelief Heb. 3.12 Take heed lest there be in any of you an evil Heart of Vnbelief Men think as long as they are not Drunkards or Swearers it is no great matter to be Unbelievers This is the Gospel-sin it dies your other Sins in Grain 1. Unbelief is a Christ-reproaching Sin Unbelief disparageth Christ's Infinite Merit as if it could not save Unbelief makes the Wound of Sin to be broader than the Plaister of Christ's Blood This is an high Contempt offered to Christ and is a deeper Speaâ— than that which the Jews thrust into his Side 2. Unbelief is an Vngrateful Sin Ingratus vitandus est ut dirum scelus tellus ipsa foedius nihil creat
Ingratitude is a Prodigy of Wickedness Unbelief is ungrateful being against the richest Mercy Suppose a King should redeem a Captive and to redeem him should part with his Crown of Gold from his Head and when he had done this should say to the Man redeem'd All I desire of thee in lieu of my Kindness is to believe that I love thee Now if he should say No I do not believe any such thing Or That thou carest not at all for me I appeal to you Were not this odious Ingratitude So is the Case here God hath sent his Son to shed his Blood now God requires only to believe in him that he is able and willing to save us No saith Unbelief his Blood was not shed for me I cannot perswade my self that Christ hath any purpose of Love to me Is not this horrid Ingratitude And this inhanceth a Sin and makes it of a Crimson Colour 3. Unbelief is a Leading Sin It is the Breeder of Sin Qualitas malae vitae initium sumit ab infidelitate Unbelief is a Root-sin and the Devil labours to water this Root that the Branches may be fruitful 1. Unbelief breeds Hardness of Heart Therefore they are put together Mark 16.14 Christ upbraided them with their Vnbelief and Hardness of Heart Unbelief breeds the Stone of the Heart He who believes not in Christ is not affected with his Sufferings he melts not in Tears of Love Unbelief freeth the Heart first it defiles and then it hardens 2. Unbelief breeds Profaneness An Unbeliever will stick at no sin neither at Fals◠Weights nor False Oaths He will swallow down Treason Iudas was first an Unbeliever and then a Traitor Iohn 6.64 He who hath no Faith in his Heart will have no Fear of God before his Eyes 4. Unbelief is a Wrath-procuring Sin 't is Inimica Salutis Bern. Iohn 3.18 Iam condemnatus est 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Dying so he is as sure to be condemned as if already Iohn 3.36 He that believeth not on the Son the Wrath of God abideth on him He who believes not in the Blood of the Lamb must feel the Wrath of the Lamb. The Gentiles that believe not in Christ will be as well damned as the Jews who blaspheme him And if Unbelief be so fearful and damnable a Sin shall we not be afraid to live in it 2 d. Br. All Graces set Faith awork on Christ. Iohn 3.15 That whosoever believeth in him should not perish Eph. 6.16 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Above all taking the Shield of Faith Say as Queen Esther I will go in to the King and if I perish I perish She had nothing to encourage her she ventur'd against Law yet the Golden Scepter was held forth to her We have Promises to encourage our Faith Iohn 6.37 He that cometh unto me I will in no wise cast out Let us then advance Faith by an holy Recumbency on Christ's Merits Christ's Blood will not justifie without believing They are both put together in the Text Faith in his Blood The Blood of God without Faith in God will not save Christ's Sufferings are the Plaister to heal a Sin-sick Soul but this Plaister must be apply'd by Faith 'T is not Money in a rich Man's Hand tho' offered to us will enrich us unless we receive it So it is not Christ's Vertues or Benefits will do us good unless we receive them by the Hand of Faith Above all Graces set Faith on Work Remember this Grace is most acceptable to God and that upon many accounts 1. Because it is a God-exalting Grace It glorifies God Rom. 4.20 Abraham being strong in Faith gave Glory to God To believe that there 's more Mercy in God and Merit in Christ than Sin in us and that Christ hath answered all the Demands and Challenges of the Law and that his Blood hath fully satisfied for us this is in an high Degree to honour God Faith in the Mediator brings more Glory to God than Martyrdom or the most Heroick Act of Obedience 2. Faith in Christ is so acceptable to God because it is such a Self-denying Grace it makes a Man go out of himself renounce all Self-righteousness and wholly rely on Christ for Justification Faith is very humble it confesseth its own Indigence and lives wholly upon Christ. As the Bee sucks Sweetness from the Flower so Faith sucks all its Strength and Comfort from Christ. 3. Faith is a Grace so acceptable to God because by Faith we present a Righteousness to God which doth best please him We bring the Righteousness of Christ into the Court which is called the Righteousness of God 2 Cor. 5.21 To bring Christs Righteousness is to bring Benjamin with us A Believer may say Lord it is not the Righteousness of Adam or of the Angels but of Christ who is God-Man Man that I bring before thee The Lord cannot choose but smell a sweet Savour in Christ's Righteousness Vse II. Trial. Let us try our Faith there is something which looks like Faith and is not Pliny saith there is a Cyprian Stone which is in Colour like a Diamond but it is not of the right kind There is a false spurious Faith in the World Some Plants have the same Leaf with others but the Herbalists can distinguish them by the Root and Taste Something may look like true Faith but it may be distinguished several ways 1. Trial. True Faith is grounded upon Knowledge Knowledge carries the Torch before Faith There is a Knowledge of Christ's Orient Exercises Phil. 3.8 He is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 all made up of Love and Beauty True Faith is a Judicious Intelligent Grace it knows whom it believes and why it believes Faith is seated as well in the Vnderstanding as the Will It hath an Eye to see Christ as well as a Wing to fly to him Such therefore as are invailed with Ignorance or have only an Implicit Faith to believe as the Church believes have no true genuine Faith 2. Faith lives in a broken Heart Mark 9.24 He cryed out with Tears Lo I believe True Faith is always in an Heart bruised for Sin Such therefore whose Hearts were never touched for Sin have no Faith If a Physician should tell us there were an Herb would help us against all Infections but it always grows in a watery place If we should see an Herb like it in Colour Leaf Smell Blossom but it grows upon a Rock we would conclude this were the wrong Herb. So saving Faith doth always grow in an Heart humbled for Sin it grows in a weeping Eye a watry Conscience Therefore if there be a shew of Faith but it grows upon a Rock an hard impenitent Heart this is not the true Faith 3. True Faith is at first nothing but an Embryo it is minute and small it is full of Doubtings Temptations Fears It begins in Weakness It is like the smoaking Flax Matth. 12.20 It smoaks with Desires but doth not flame with Comfort It is at first
that we do truly pray in Faith We may say Our Father and think we pray in Faith when it is in presumption how therefore may we know that we do indeed pray in Faith Answ. 1. When our Faith in Prayer is humble A presumptuous person hopes to be heard in Prayer for some inherent worthiness in himself he is so qualified and hath done God good service therefore he is confident God will hear his Prayer See an instance Luke 18.11 12. The Pharisee stood and prayed thus God I thank thee that I am not as other men are extortioners unjust I fast twice in the week I give tithes of all that I possess This was a presumptuous Prayer but a sincere heart doth as well act Humility in Prayer as Faith Luke 18.13 The Publican standing afar off would not lift up so much as his eyes to heaven but smote upon his breast saying God be merciful to me a sinner God be merciful there was Faith to me a sinner there was Humility and a sence of unworthiness 2. We may know we pray in Faith when though we have not the present thing we pray for yet we believe God will grant therefore we will stay his leasure A Christian having a command to pray and a promise he is resolved to follow God with Prayer and not give over as Peter he knocked yet the door was not opened but he continued knocking and at last it was opened Acts 12.16 so a Christian prayes and prayes but hath no answer but he will continue knocking at Heaven door knowing an answer will come Psal. 86.7 Thou wilt answer me Here is one that prayes in Faith Christ saith Pray and faint not Luke 18.1 A Believer at Christs word lets down the net of Prayer and though he catch nothing he will cast the net of Prayer again believing that Mercy will come Patience in Prayer is nothing but Faith spun out VSE I. It reproves them that pray in Formality not in Faith They question whether God hears or will grant Iam. 4.3 Ye ask and receive not because ye ask amiss He doth not say ye ask that which is unlawful but ye ask amiss when Men pray and believe not they ask amiss and therefore they receive not Unbelief clips the wings of Prayer that it will not fly to the Throne of Grace the rubbish of unbelief stops the currant of Prayer VSE II. Of Exhortation Let us set Faith a work in Prayer Our Father The Husbandman sowes in hope Prayer is the seed we sow when the hand of Faith scatters this seed it brings forth a fruitful crop of Blessing Prayer is the ship we send out to Heaven when Faith makes an adventure in this ship it brings home large returns of Mercy O pray in Faith say Our Father and that we may act Faith in Prayer consider 1. Gods readiness to hear Prayer Deus paratus ad vota exaudienda did God forbid all addresses to him it would put a damp upon the trade of Prayer but Gods ear is open to Prayer It is one of the Names by which God is known Psal. 65.2 O thou that hearest prayer The Aediles among the Romans had their doors always standing open that all who had petitions might have free access to them God is both ready to hear and grant Prayer This may encourage Faith in Prayer and whereas some may say they have prayed but have had no answer 1. God may hear Prayer though he doth not presently answer we write a Letter to a Friend he may have received it though we have yet had no answer of it Perhaps thou prayest for the light of Gods face God may lend thee an ear though he doth not show thee his face 2. God may give an answer to Prayer when we do not perceive it His giving an heart to pray and inflaming the affections in Prayer is an answer of Prayer Psal. 138.3 In the day that I cryed thou answeredst me and strengthenedst me with strength in my soul Davids inward strength was an answer of Prayer therefore let Gods readiness to hear Prayer incourage Faith in Prayer 2. That we may act Faith in Prayer consider we do not pray alone Christ prayes over our Prayers again Christs Prayer is the ground why our Prayer is heard Christ takes the dross out of our Prayer and presents nothing to his Father but pure Gold Christ mingles his sweet odours with the Prayers of the Saints Rev. 5.8 Think of the dignity of his Person he is God and the sweetness of his Relation he is a Son O what encouragement is here to pray in Faith Our Prayers are put into the hand of a Mediator Christs Prayer is mighty and powerful 3. We pray to God for nothing but what is pleasing to him and he hath a mind to grant If a Son ask nothing but what his Father is willing to bestow this may make him go to him with confidence when we pray to God for holy hearts there 's nothing more pleasing to him 1 Thess. 4.3 This is the will of God even your sanctification We pray that God would give us an heart to love him and there 's nothing he more desires than our Love How may this make us pray in Faith when we pray for nothing but what is acceptable to God and which he delights to bestow 4. To encourage Faith in Prayer consider the many sweet Promises that God hath made to Prayer The Cork keeps the Net from sinking the Promises are the Cork to keep Faith from sinking in Prayer God hath bound himself to us by his Promises The Bible is bespangled with Promises made to Prayer Isa. 30.19 He will be very gracious to thee at the voice of thy cry The Lord is rich unto all that call upon him Rom. 10.12 Ier. 29.13 Then shall ye find me when you search for me with all your heart Psal. 145.19 He will fulfil the desire of them that fear him The Tyrians tyed their God Hercules with a Golden Chain that he should not remove God hath tyed himself fast to us by his Promises how should these animate and spirit Faith in Prayer Faith gets strength in Prayer by sucking from the breast of a Promise 5. That we may act Faith in Prayer consider Jesus Christ hath purchased that which we pray for We may think the things which we ask in Prayer too great for us to obtain but they are not too great for Christ to purchase We pray for pardon Christ hath purchased it in his Blood We pray for the Spirit to animate and inspire us the sending down of the Holy Ghost into our hearts is the fruit of Christs death Iohn 16. This may put life into our Prayers and make us pray in Faith because the things we ask in Prayer though they are more than we deserve yet not more than Christ hath purchased for us 6. To make us pray in Faith consider there is such a bountifulness in God that he often excells the prayers
at one draught catched Three Thousand Souls Let us examine How was our Faith wrought Did God in the Ministry of the word humble us Did he break up the fallow ground of our heart and then cast in the Seed of Faith a good sign but if you know not how you came by your Faith suspect your selves as we suspect Men to have stolen goods when they know not how they came by them 2. True Faith is at first minute and small like a grain of Mustard seed it is full of doubts and fears it is smoaking flax it smoaks with desire but doth not flame with comfort it is so small that a Christian can hardly discern whether he hath Faith or no. 3. True Faith is long in working non sit in instanti It costs many searchings of heart many Prayers and Tears there is a spiritual Combat the Soul suffers many sore Pangs of Humiliation before the Child of Faith be born they whose Faith is per saltum they leap out of sin into a confidence that Christ is theirs I say as Isaac concerning his Sons Venison Gen. 27.20 How is it that thou hast found it so quickly How is it that thou comest by thy Faith so soon The Seed in the Parable which sprung up suddenly withered Mark 4.5 Solent praecocia subito flaccescere 4. True Faith is ioyn'd with Sanctity as a little Bezoar is strong in operation and a little Musk sweetens so a little Faith purifies 1 Tim. 3.9 Holding the mistery of Faith in a pure Conscience Faith though it doth but touch Christ fetcheth an healing vertue from him Justifying Faith doth that in a spiritual sence which miraculous Faith doth it removes the Mountains of sin and casts them into the Sea of Christs â—lood 5. True Faith will trust God without a Pawn Though a Christian be cut short in Provisions the Fig-tree doth not blossom yet he will trust in God Fides Famem non formidat Faith fears not Famine God hath given us his Promise as his Bond Psal. 37.3 Verily thou shalt be fed Faith puts this Bond in suit God will rather work a Miracle than His promise shall fail He hath cause to suspect his Faith who saith he trusts God for the greater but dares not trust him for the lesser he trusts God for Salvation but dares not trust him for a livelihood 6. True Faith is Prolifical it brings for Fruit Faith hath Rachel's Beauty and Leah's Fruitfulness Fides pinguescit operibus Luther Faith is full of good works Faith believes as if it did not work and it works as if it did not believe Faith is the spouslike grace which marries Christ and good works are the Children which Faith bears by having such a Faith we may know the kingdom of God is within us Grace is certainly in our Hearts 3. We may know the kingdom of Grace is come into our hearts by having the noble grace of Love Faith and Love are the two Poles on which all Religion turns Cant. 1.4 The Vpright love thee True Love is to love God out of Choice Love turns the Soul into a Seraphin it makes it burn in a flame of Affection Love is the truest Touchstone of Sincerity Love is the Queen of the Graces it commands the whole Soul 2 Cor. 5.4 If our Love to God be Genuine and Real we let him have the Supremacy we set him in the highest room of our Soul we give him the purest of our Love Cant. 8.2 I would cause thee to drink of spiced wine of the juice of my Pomgrenate If the Spouse had any thing better than other a Cup more juicy and spiced Christ should drink of that We give the Creature the Milk of our Love but God the Cream In short if we love God aright we love his Laws we love his picture drawn in the Saints by the Pencil of the Holy Ghost we love his Presence in his Ordinances Sleidan saith the Protestants in France had a Church which they call'd Paradise as if they thought themselves in Paradise while they had Gods Presence in his Sanctuary The Soul that loves God loves his appearing 2 Tim. 4.8 It will be a glorious appearing to the Saints when their Union with Christ shall be compleat then their joy shall be full The Bride longs for the marriage day The Spirit and the Bride say come Even so come Lord Iesus Rev. 22.17 By this Sacred Love we may know the Kingdom of God is within us 4. We may know the Kingdom of Grace is come into our hearts by Spiritualizing the Duties of Religion 1 Pet. 2.5 Ye are an holy priesthood to offer up spiritual sacrifices Spiritualizing Duty consists in three things 1. Fixedness of Mind 2. Fervency of Devotion 3. Uprightness of Aim 1. Fixedness of Mind Then we Spiritualize Duty when our Minds are fixed on God 1 Cor. 7.35 That ye may attend on the Lord without distraction Though impertinent thoughts sometimes come into the heart in Duty yet they are not allowed Psal. 119.13 they come as unwelcome guests which are no sooner spyed but they are turned out 2. Fervency of Devotion Rom. 12.11 Fervent in Spirit serving the Lord 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 'T is a Metaphor alludes to Water that seeths and boyls over so the Affections boyl over the Eyes melt in tears the Heart flowes in holy ejaculations We not only bring our offering to God but our hearts 3. Uprightness of Aim An heart that is upright hath three ends in Duty 1. That he may grow more like God As Moses on the Mount had some of Gods Glory reflected on him his face shined 2 That he may have more communion with God 1 Iohn 1.6 our 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Our fellowship is with the Father 3. That he may bring more Glory to God 1 Pet. 4.11 Phil. 1.20 That Christ may be magnified Sincerity aimes at God in all though we shoot short yet we take a right aim This is a sure evidence of Grace the Spiritualizing Duty The Spirits of Wine are best so is the Spiritual part of Duty A little Spiritualness in Duty is better than all the gildings of the Temple or outward pompous Worship which doth so dazzle carnal eyes 5. We may know the Kingdom of Grace is come into us by antipathy and opposition against every known sin Psal. 119.104 I hate every false way Hatred is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Arist. against the whole kind Hatred is implacable Anger may be reconciled hatred cannot A gracious Soul not only forsakes sin as a Man forsakes his Country never to return to it more but hates sin as there 's an antipathy between the Crocadile and the Scorpion If the Kingdom of God be within us we not only hate sin for Hell but we hate it as Hell as being contrary to Gods Holiness and our Happiness 6. We may know the Kingdom of Grace is come into us when we have given up our selves to God by obedience As a Servant gives up himself to
the Earth and with the other Foot upon the Sea There are Rivers of Pleasure Gates of Pearl sparkling Crowns white Robes may not this make our hearts heavenly it is an heavenly kingdom and only such go into it as are heavenly VSE IV. Of Exhortation To all in General 1. Branch If there be such a glorious Kingdom to come believe this great Truth Socinians deny it The Rabbins say the great dispute between Cain and Aâ—â—l was about the world to come Abel affirmed it Cain denied it this should be engraven upon our hearts as with the point of a Diamond there is a blessed Kingdom in reversion Psal. 58.11 Doubtless there is a Reward for the Righteous Let us not haesitate through unbelief doubting of Principles is the next way to denying them Unbelief as Sampson would pull down the Pillars of Religion be confirmed in this there is a Kingdom of Glory to come whosoever denies this cuts a sunder the main Article of the Creed Life Everlasting 2. Branch If there be such a blessed Kingdom of Glory to come let us take heed least we miss of this Kingdom let us fear least we lose Heaven by short shooting trembling in the Body a Malady in the Soul a Grace this fear is not a fear of Diffidence or Distrust such a fear as discourageth the Soul for such a fear frights from Religion it cuts the Sinews of Endeavour but this holy fear least we miss of the Kingdom of Heaven is a fear of diligence it quickens us in the use of means and puts us forward that we may not fail of our hope Heb. 11.6 Noah being moved with fear prepared an Ark Fear is a watch Bell to awaken sleepy Christians it guards against security it is a spur to a sluggish heart He who fears he shall come short of his Journey rides the faster And indeed this Exhortation to fear least we miss of this Kingdom is most necessary if we consider two things First There are many who have gone many steps in the way to Heaven yet have fallen short of it Mark 12.34 Thou art not far from the Kingdom of God yet he was not near enough Quest. How many steps may a Man take in the way to the Kingdom yet miss of it Resp. 1. He may be adorned with Civility he may be morally righteous he may be prudent just temperate he may be free from paenal Statutes this is good but not enough to bring a Man to Heaven 2. He may hang out the Flag of a glorious Profession yet fall short of the Kingdom the Scribes and Pharisees went far they sate in Moses Chair were Expounders of the Law they pray'd gave Alms were strict in the observation of the Sabbath if one had got a Thorn in his Foot they would not pull it out on the Sabbath day for fear of breaking the Sabbath they were so externally devout in Gods worship that the Iews thought that if but two in the all World went to Heaven the one should be a Scribe and the other a Pharisee but the Mantle of their Profession was not lined with Sincerity they did all for the applause of Men therefore they missed of Heaven Mat. 5.20 Except your Righteousness exceed the Righteousness of the Scribes and Pharisees ye shall in no case enter into the Kingdom of God 3. A Man may be a Frequenter of Ordinances and yet miss of the Kingdom 't is a good sight to see People flock as Doves to the Windows of Gods House 't is good to lye in the way where Christ passeth by yet be not offended if I say one may be an Hearer of the word and fall short of Glory Herod heard Iohn Baptist gladly yet beheaded Iohn instead of beheading his sin the Prohpet Ezekiel's Hearers did come with as much delight to his Preaching as one would do to a fit of Musick Ezek. 33.32 Thou art to them as a lovely Song of one that hath a pleasant Voice and can play well on an Instrument they hear thy Words but they do them not What is it to hear ones Duty and not do it As if a Phisician prescribe a good Receipt but the Patient doth not take it 4. A Man may have some trouble for sin and weep for it yet miss of the Heavenly Kingdom Quest. Whence is this Answ. 1. A Sinners tears are forced by Gods Judgments as water which comes out of a Still is forced by the fire 2. Trouble for sin is transient it is quickly over again as some that go to Sea are Sea-sick but when they come to Land they are well again So Hypocrites may be Sermon-sick but this trouble doth not last the sick fit is soon over 3. A Sinner weeps but goes on in sin his sins are not drowned in his tears 5. A Man may have good desires yet miss of the Kingdom Numb 23.10 O that I might dye the death of the righteous Quest. Wherein do these desires come short Answ. 1. They are sluggish A Man would have Heaven but will take no pains As if one should say he desires water but will not let down the bucket into the well Prov. 21.25 The desire of the slothful kills him his hands refuse to labour 2. The Sinner desires Mercy but not Grace he desires Christ as a Saviour but not as he is the â—oly One he desires Christ only as a bridge to lead him over to Heaven Such desires as these may be found among the damned 6. A Man may forsake his Sins Oaths Drunkenness Uncleanness yet come short of the Kingdom Quest. Whence is this Answ. 1. He may forsake gross sins yet he hath no reluctancy against heart sins Pride Unbelief and the first risings of Malice and Concupiscence Though he dams up the Stream yet he lets alone the Fountain though he lop and prune the Branches yet he doth not strike at the Root of it 2. Though he leaves Sin for fear of Hell or because it brings shame and penury yet he still loves Sin as if a Snake should cast her Coat yet keep her Poyson Hos. 4.8 They set their heart on their iniquity 3. 'T is but a partial forsaking of Sin though he leave one Sin he lives in some other Herod reformed very much Mark 6.20 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 He did many things but he lived in Incest Some leave Drunkenness and live in Covetousness they forbear Swearing and live in Slandering It is but a partial reformation and so they miss of the Kingdom of Glory Thus you see there are some who have gone many steps in the way to Heaven yet have come short Some have gone so far in Profession that they have been confident their estate hath been good and they should go to the Kingdom of Heaven yet have missed it Luke 13.25 When once the master of the house is risen up and hath shut to the door and ye begin to stand without and to knock saying Lord Lord open to us How confident were these of Salvation they
the Springs of Mercy and there is no Hope Hereupon Satan gets farther advantage of a troubled Spirit sometimes he puts the troubled Soul upon sinful wishes and execrations against it self Iob in distemper of Mind Cursed his Birth-day Iob 3.3 Iob though he did not curse his God yet he cursed his Birth-day Thus you see what advantages the Devil gets by raising storms and troubling the Saints Peace and let me tell you if the Devil is capable of any delight it is to see the Saints disquiets their Groans are his Musick 'T is a sport to him to see them torture themselves upon the wrack of Melancholy and almost drown themselves in tears When the Godly have unjust surmises of God question his Love deny the Work of Grace and fall to wishing they had never been Born now Satan is ready to clap his hands and shout for a Victory Having shewn you the advantages the Devil gets by this Temptation of disturbing the Saints Peace I shall Answer a Question by what Arts and Methods doth Satan in Tempting disturb the Saints Peace Answ. 1. Satan slily conveys evil thoughts and then makes a Christian believe they come from his own heart The Cup was found in Benjamin's sack but it was of Ioseph's putting in So a Child of God oft finds Atheistical Blasphemous Thoughts in his mind but Satan hath cast them in The Devil doth as some lay their children at anothers door So Satan lays his Temptations at our door fathers them upon us and then we trouble our selves about them and Nurse them as if they were our own 2. Satan disturbs the Saints Peace by drawing forth their sins in the most black colours to affright them and make them ready to give up the Ghost Satan is called the Accuser of the Brethren not onely because he accuseth them to God but accuseth them to themselves He tells them they are guilty of such sins and they are Hypocrites Whereas the sins of a Believer shew only that Grace is not perfect not that he hath no Grace When Satan comes with this Temptation shew him that Scripture 1 Joh. 1.7 The blood of Iesus Christ his Son cleanseth us from all sin 27. Subtilty of Satan is by plausible Arguments to tempt Men to be felo de se to make away themselves This Temptation doth not onely cross the current of Scripture but is abhorring to Nature to be ones own Executioner Yet such cunning artifices hath Satan that he perswades many to lay violent hands upon themselves which the Bills of Mortality witness 1. He tempts some to this in terror of Conscience telling them All the Hell they shall have is in their Conscience and Death will give them present ease 2. He tempts others to make away themselves that they may live no longer to sin against God 3. Others he tempts to make away themselves that they may presently arrive at happiness he tells them The best of the Saints desire Heaven and the sooner they are there the better Austin speaks of Cleombratas who hearing Plato Read a Lecture of the Immortality of the Soul and the Ioys of the other World se in praecipitium dejecit threw himself down a steep Precipice or Rock and kill'd himself This is Satan's Plot but we must not break prison by laying Violent hands upon our selves but stay till God send and open the door Let us Pray Lead us not into temptation Still bear in mind that Scripture Exod. 20.13 Thou shalt not kill Clamitat in Coelum vox sanguinis if we may not kill another much less our selves and take heed of discontent which often opens the door to self-murder Thus I have shewn you 27 Subtilties of Satan in Tempting that so you may the better know them and avoid them There is a Story of a Iew that should have Poisoned Luther but a Friend sent to Luther the Picture of this Iew warning him to take heed of such a Man when he saw him by which means he knew the Murderer and escaped his hands I have told you the subtil devices of Satan in tempting I have shewn you as it were the Picture of him that would Murder you I beseech you being forewarned take heed of the Murderer 1. Vse From this subtilty of Satan in Tempting let me draw two Inferences 1. It may administer matter of wonder to us how any soul is saved How may we admire that Satan this Abaddon or Angel of the Bottomless Pit Rev. 9.11 This Apollyon this Soul-devourer doth not ruine all Mankind What a wonder is it that some are preserved that neither Satan's hidden snares prevail nor his fiery darts that neither the Head of the Serpent nor the Paw of the Lion destroys them Sure it will be matter of admiration to the Saints when they come to Heaven to think how strangely they came thither that notwithstanding all the force and fraud the power and policy of Hell yet they should arrive safe at the Heavenly Port This is through the safe Conduct of Christ the Captain of our Salvation Michael is too hard for the Dragon 2. Is Satan so subtil see then what need we have to pray to God for wisdom to discern the snares of Satan and strength to resist them we cannot of our selves stand against Temptation if we could this Prayer were needless Lead us not c. Let us not think we can be too cunning for the Devil we can escape his wiles and darts If David and Peter who were Pillars in God's Temple fell by Temptation how soon should such weak Reeds as we be blown down â—id God leave us Take Christ's Advice Mat. 26.41 Watch and pray that ye enter not into Temptation Inference 3. See what the end of all Satans subtilties in tempting is He is a Tempter that he may be an accuser He lays the plot enticeth men to Sin and then brings in the Indictment as if one should make another drunk and then complain of him to the Magistrate for being drunk The Devil is first a Tempter and then an Informer first a Liar and then a Murderer Having shewn you the subtilties of Satan in tempting I shall answer two questions Quest. 1. Why doth God suffer his Saints to be so hurried and buffeted by Satans Temptations Answ. The Lord doth it for many wise and holy ends 1. He lets them be tempted to try them The Hebrew word Nissa in Pyhil signifies both to Tempt and to Try Temptation is a Touchstone to try what is in the Heart The Devil tempts that he may deceive but God lets us be tempted to try us Qui non tentatur non probatur Aug. 1. Hereby God tries our sincerity Iobs sincerity was tryed by Temptation the Devil told God that Iob was an Hypocrite and served God only for a Livery but saith he Touch him that is let me tempt him and then see if he will not curse thee to thy Face Iob 1.11 well God did let the Devil touch him by a Temptation yet
expos'd to the Waves and Rocks 3. Watch your Temptations Satan continually lies in ambush and watcheth to draw us to sin Stat in procinctu diabolus he is fishing for our Souls he is either laying of snares or shooting of darts therefore we had need watch the Tempter that we be not decoyed into sin Most sin is committed for want of watchfulness 7. If you would be kept from the evil of sin consult with the Oracles of God be well versed in Scripture Psal. 119.11 Thy word have I hid in my heart that I might not sin against thee The word is Anceps gladius a two-edged Sword to cut asunder mens lusts When the Fogs and Vapours of sin begin to arise let but the Light of Scripture shine into the Soul and it dispels those Fogs Let the word of Christ dwell richly in you Col. 3.16 Alphonsus King of Arragon read over the Bible Fourteen times The word shews the damnable evil of sin it furnisheth us with Precepts which are so many Receipts and Antidotes against sin When Christ had a Temptation to sin he beat back the Tempter and wounded him Three times with this Sword of the Spirit It is written Why do men live in sin but because they either do not Read the Word or do not believe it 8. If you would be preserv'd from gross presumptuous sin get your hearts fired with love to God Love hath a great force in it it is strong as death it breaks the league between the heart and sin Two things in God cause Love First His Orient Beauty Moses desired to see some glimpse of it Lord shew me thy glory 2. His Amazing Love What a Prodigy of Love was it to give his Son out of his Bosom and lay such a Jewel to pawn for our Redemption These two the Orient of God's Beauty and the Magnitude of his Love may like two Loadstones draw our Love to God and if we love him we will not sin against him He that loves his Friend will not by any means displease him I have read of four men meeting together who asked one another What it was that kept them from sinning One said The Fear of Hell Another said The Joys of Heaven The Third said The Odiousness of Sin The Fourth said That which keeps me from sin is Love to God Shall I sin against so good a God Shall I abuse Love Love to God is the best Curben-bit to keep from sin 9. If you would be kept from the evil of sin be diligent in a Calling Dū laboribus omnia vendunt Adam in Paradise must till the Ground Such as live idly expose themselves to sin if we have no work to do Satan will find us work He sows most of his seed in Fallow ground A Woman being much tempted to sin came to Reverend Mr. Greenham for Advice What she should do to resist the Temptation He gave her this Answer Be always well employed that so when Satan comes he may find thee busied in thy Calling and thou maist not be at leisure to listen to his Temptations 10. If you would be kept from sin fix the eye of your Mind upon the Beauty of Holiness Holiness consists in our Conformity to God Holiness is the sparkling of the Divine Nature a beam of God shining in the Soul How lovely is Christ's Bride when decked and bespangled with the Jewels of Holiness What makes the Seraphims Angels of Light but their Holiness Do but think with your selves what a splendid glorious thing Holiness is and it will cause a disgust and hatred of sin which is so contrary to it The beholding of Beauty makes one out of love with Deformity 11. If you would keep from the evil of sin meditate frequently of Death First The unavoidableness of it Heb. 9.27 Statutum est It is appointed for all once to die We are not so sure to lie down this night in our Bed as we are to lie down in our Grave Secondly The uncertainty of the Time We are but Tenants at will we hold our Life at the Will of our Landlord And how soon may God turn us out of this house of clay Death oft comes when we least look for it The Floud as some Learned Writers observe came in the Month Zif or April in the Spring when the Trees were Blossoming and the Birds Singing then came the Floud when they least looked for it So oft in the Spring of Youth when the Body is most healthy and the Spirits most sprightly and vigorous and Death is least thought on then it comes Could we think often and seriously of Death it would give a Death's-wound to sin Nihil sic revocato peocata quà m crebra mortis contemplatio Aug. No stronger Antidote against sin than this Am I now Singing and to morrow may be Dying What if Death should take me doing the Devil's work Would it not send me to him to receive my Wages Would but the Adulterer think I am now in the Act of Sin but how soon may Death come and then I who have burned in lust must burn in Hell This sure would strike a damp into him and make him afraid of going after strange Flesh. 12. If you would be kept from Gross Scandalous Sins beware of a Covetous Heart Covetousness is a dry Drunkenness He who thirsts insatiably after the World will stick at no sin he will betray Christ and a Good Cause for Money Cui nihil satis eidem nihil turpe Tacitus 1 Tim. 6.10 The love of Money is the root of all evil From this Root comes First Theft Achan's covetous humour made him steal the VVedge of Gold Josh. 7.21 Covetousness makes the Jayls so full Secondly From this root comes Murder VVhy did Ahab Stone Naboth to death but to possess his Vineyard 1 King 21.13 Covetousness hath made many swim to the Crown in blood Thirdly From this bitter Root of Covetousness proceeds Cousenage It is the Covetous hand holds false weights Fourthly From this Root of covetousness comes Uncleanness You read of the hire of a Whore Deut. 23.18 For Money she would let both her Conscience and Chastity be set to sale O if you would be kept from the evil of sin beware of Covetousness which is the In-let to so many sins 13. Let us be much in Prayer to God to keep us from Ingulphing our selves in sin Psal. 19.11 Keep back thy servant from presumptuous sins We have no power inherent to keep our selves from evil Arnoldus saith That Man in his corrupt estate hath Aliqua◠reliquias vitae Spiritualis Some Reliques of Spiritual Life left And Arminius saith Man hath a sufficiency of Grace in himself whereby he may Abstinere à malo abstain from evil Free-will is a sufficient curb to check and pull him back from sin But then what needed Christ to have Taught us this Prayer Libera nos à malo Deliver us from evil If we have power of our selves to keep from sin What need we pray to
the Serpent for Fraud and Collusion Ier. 17.9 The Heart is deceitful above all things 1. Deceit towards Man 1. To dissemble Friendship to cover Malice with pretences of Love to commend and censure to flatter and hate a Iudas-Kiss and a Ioab's Sword Mel in ore Fel in corde 2. To dissemble Honesty to pretend just dealing yet use false Weights 2. Deceit towards God To draw nigh to God with the Lips and the Heart is far from him to serve God and seek ourselves to pretend to love God and yet be in league with Sin we should not in this sence be like the Serpent deceitful and given to Shâ—fts O be upright Be what you seem to be God loves Plainness of Heart Psal. 51.6 The plainer the Diamond is the more it sparkles The plainer the Heart is the more it sparkles in God's Eye What a Commendation did Christ give Nathanael Ioh. 1.47 Behold an Israelite indeed in whom there is no Guile 3. The Serpent casts the Coat but another new Coat comes in the room in this we should not be like the Serpent to cast the Coat to cast off one Sin and another Sin as bad come in the room The Drunkard leaves his Drunkenness because it impairs his Health his Credit his Purse and falls to the Sin of Cozenage The Prodigal leaves his Prodigality and turns Usurer This is as if one Disease should leave a Man and he should fall into another as bad His Ague leaves him and he falls into a Consumption O be not like the Serpent that casts one Coat and another comes This is like him in the Gospel that had one Devil go out of him and seven worse Spirits came in the Room Matth. 12.45 4. The Serpent is a Venomous Creature 't is full of Poison Deut. 32.24 In this be not like the Serpent 'T is said of Wicked Men their Poison is like the Poison of a Serpent Psal. 58.4 What is this Poison it is the Poison of Malice Malice is the Devil's Picture Lust makes Men brutish and Malice makes them Devilish 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Chrys. Malice carries in it its own punishment A malicious Man to hurt another will injure himself Quintillian speaks of one who had a a Garden of Flowers and he poisoned his Flowers that his Neighbours Bees sucking from them might be poisoned and die Oh be not venomous like the Serpent Malice is Mental Murder you may kill a Man and never touch him 1 Ioh. 3.15 Whosoever hates his Brother is a Murderer Malice spoils all your good Duties the malicious Man defiles his Prayers poisons the Sacramental Cup he eats and drinks his own Damnation I have read of one who lived in Malice and being asked how he could say the Lords Prayer He answered I leave out those Words As we forgive them that Trespass against us But St. Austin brings in God replying thus to him because thou dost not say my Prayer therefore I will not hear Thine The malicious Man is not like to enjoy either Earth or Heaven not the Earth for the Meek shall inherit the Earth Matth. 5.4 Nor is he like to enjoy Heaven for God will beautifie the Meek with Salvation Psal. 149.4 So that the malicious Man is cut off both from Earth and Heaven 5. The Serpent is given to Hissing So 't is said of the Basilisk In this be not like the Serpent to hiss out Reproaches and Invectives against the Saints and People of God Thy are the Seed of the Serpent that hiss at Godliness The Lord will one Day reckon with Men for all their hard Speeches Iude 15. Lucian was such an one who did hiss out and scoff against Religion and as a just Judgment of God he was afterwards torn in pieces by Dogs 6. The Serpent Stops her Ear. It is an obstinate Deafness Psal. 58.4 They are as the Deaf Adder which stoppeth her Ear. In this be not like the Serpent obstinately to stop your Ears to the Voice of God's Word While God calls you to repent of Sin be not as the Basilisk to stop your Ear Zach. 7.11 They refused to hearken and stopp'd their Ears that they might not hear the Word denounceth threatnings against Sin but many instead of being like the Publican smiting on their Breast they are as Deaf Adders stopping their Ears If you shut your Ear against God's Word take heed God doth not shut Heaven against you If God crys to you to repent and you will not hear when you cry for Mercy God will not hear Zach. 7.13 As he cryed and they would not hear so they cryed and I would not hear saith the Lord of Hosts 7. The Serpent casts her Coat but keeps her Sting In this sence be not like the Serpent to cast off the outward Acts of Sin and keep the Love of Sin He whose Heart is in Love with any Sin is an Hypocrite 1. A Man may forbear Sin yet retain the Love of it He may forbear the act of gross Sin Formidine Poenae for fear of Hell as a Man may forbear a Dish he loves for fear it should bring his Disease upon him the Stone or Gout 2. A Man may forsake Sin yet keep the Love of Sin he may forsake Sin either out of Policy or Necessity 1. Policy Vice will impair his Health eclipse his Credit therefore out of Policy he will forsake it Or 2. Necessity Perhaps he can follow the Trade of Sin no longer the Adulterer is grown old the Prodigal poor either the Purse fails or the Strength Thus a Man may refrain the Act of Sin yet retain the Love of Sin This is like the Serpent which casts her Coat but keeps her Sting Oh! take heed of this herein be not like the Serpent remember that saying of Hierom Gravius est peccatum diligere quam perpetrare 'T is worse to love Sin than to commit it A Man may commit Sin through a Tentation or out of Ignorance and when he knows it to be a Sin he is sorry for it but he that loves Sin his Will is in the Sin and that aggravates it and is like the Dye which makes the Wool of a Crimson Colour 8. Serpents are chased away with sweet perfumes the perfume of Harts-Horn or the sweet odour of the Styrax drives the Serpent away In this be not like the Serpent to be driven away with the sweet perfumes of Holiness Carnal Hearts are for Things only which delight the Senses they will discourse of News or Traffick here they are in their Element but let a Man bring with him the sweet perfume of Religious discourse let him talk of Christ or living by Faith this spiritual perfume drives them away Oh be not in this like the Serpent How do you think to live with the Saints in Heaven that cannot endure their Company here You hate the sweet savour of their Oyntments the fragrant perfume of their Graces 9. The Serpent as is noted of the Stellio a kind of Serpent he doth no sooner
Relations lie in our way to Heaven we must either leap over them or tread upon them A Child must unchild himself and forget he is a Child he must know neither Father nor Mother in God's Cause Deut. 33.9 Who said unto his father and his mother I have not seen him neither did he acknowledge his Brethren This is to aim at God's Glory 2. Then we aim at God's Glory when we can be content that God's Will should take place though it cross ours Lord I am content to be a Looser if thou a Gainer to have less Health if I may have more Grace and thou more Glory whether it be Food or bitter Physick thou givest me Lord I desire that which may be most for thy Glory Thus our Blessed Saviour Not as I will but as thou wilt Matth. 26.39 So God might have more Glory by his Sufferings he was content to suffer Joh. 12.28 Father glorifie thy name 3. Then we aim at God's Glory when we can be content to be out-shined by others in Gifts and Esteem so God's Glory may be encreased A Man that hath God in his Heart and God's Glory in his Eye desires that God should be exalted and if this be effected let who will be the Instrument he rejoyceth Phil. 1.15 Some preach Christ of Envy notwithstanding Christ is preached and I therein do rejoyce and will rejoyce they preached Christ of Envy they envyed Paul that Concourse of People and they preached that they might out-shine him in Gifts and get away some of his Hearers Well saith Paul Christ is preached and God is like to have Glory therefore I rejoyce let my Candle go out if the Sun of Righteousness may but shine 2. We Glorifie God by an ingenuous Confession of Sin The Thief of the Cross had dishonour'd God in his Life but at his Death he brings Glory to God by Confession of Sin Luke 23.41 We indeed suffer justly He acknowledged he deserved not only Crucifixion but Damnation Josh. 7.19 My son give I pray thee glory to God and make confession unto him An humble Confession exalts God how is God's Free-grace magnified in crowning those who deserve to be condemn'd as the excusing and mincing of Sin doth cast a Reproach upon God Adam denies not he did tast the forbidden Fruit but instead of a full Confession he taxes God Inscripser◠Deos sceleri Gen. 3.12 The woman whom thou gavest me she gave me of the tree and I did eat It is long of thee if thou hadst not given me the Woman to be a Tempter I had not sinned So Confession glorifies God it clears it acknowledgeth he is Holy and Righteous whatever he doth Nehemiah vindicates God's Righteousness Chap. 9.33 Thou art just in all that is brought upon us And Confession then is ingenuous when it is free not forc'd Luke 15.18 I have sinn'd against heaven and before thee he chargeth himself with Sin before ever his Father chargeth him with it 3. We glorifie God by Believing Rom. 4.20 Abraham was strong in faith giving glory to God Unbelief affronts God it gives him the Lye He that believeth not maketh God a lyer 1 Joh. 5.10 So Faith brings Glory to God it sets to its Seal that God is true Ioh. 3.33 he that believes flies to God's Mercy and Truth as to an Altar of Refuge he doth Ingarrison himself in the Promises he trusts all he hath with God Psal. 31.5 Into thy hands I commit my spirit this is a great way of bringing Glory to God therefore God honours Faith because Faith honours God It is a great Honour we do to a Man when we trust him with all we have we put our Lives and Estates into his hand a sign we have a good Opinion of him The three Children glorified God by believing The God whom we serve is able to deliver us and will deliver us Dan. 3.17 Faith knows there are no Impossibles with God and will trust him where it cannot trace him 4. We glorifie God by being tender of God's Glory God's Glory is dear to him as the apple of his Eye now when we are tender of his Glory by laying to heart his Dishonours this is a glorifying of him An ingenuous Child weeps to see a Disgrace done to his Father Psal. 69.9 The reproaches of them that reproach thee are fallen upon me When we hear God reproached it is as if we were reproached when God's Glory suffers 't is as if we suffered This is to be tender of God's Glory 5. We glorifie God by Fruitfulness Joh. 15.8 Hereby is my Father glorified if ye bring forth much fruit As 't is a Dishonour to God to be barren so Fruitfulness doth honour him Phil. 1.11 Filled with the fruits of righteousness which are to the praise of his glory We must not be like the Fig-tree in the Gospel which had nothing but Leaves but like the Pomocitron that is continually either mellowing or blossoming it is never without Fruit. 'T is not Profession but Fruit glorifies God God expects to have his Glory from us this way 1 Cor. 9.7 Who plants a vineyard and eats not of the fruit of it Trees in the Forrest may be barren but Trees in the Garden are fruitful We must bring forth the Fruits of Love and Good Works Matth. 5.16 Let your light so shine before men that they may see your good works and glorifie your Father which is in heaven Faith doth sanctifie our Works and Works do testifie our Faith To be doing good to others to be Eyes to the Blind Feet to the Lame doth much glorifie God And thus Christ did glorifie his Father He went about doing good Acts 10.38 By being fruitful we are fair in God's Eyes Jer. 11.16 The Lord called thy name a green olive-tree fair and of goodly fruit And we must bear much Fruit it is Muchness of Fruit glorifies God if ye bear much Fruit. The Spouse's Breasts are compared to Clusters of Grapes Cant. 7.7 to shew how fertile she was Tho' the lowest degree of Grace may bring Salvation to you yet not so much Glory to God it was not a spark of Love Christ commended in Mary but much love 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 she loved much Luke 7.47 6. We glorifie God by being contented in that State where his Providence hath set us we give God the Glory of his Wisdom in that we rest satisfied with what he carves out to us Thus did holy Paul glorifie God the Lord had cast him into as great variety of Condition as any Man in Prisons more frequent in Deaths oft 2 Cor. 11.23 yet he had learned to be content St. Paul could sail either in a Storm or a Calm he could be any thing that God would have him he could either want or abound Phil. 4.13 A good Christian argues thus It is God hath put me in this Condition he could have raised me higher if he pleas'd but that might have been a Snare to me God hath done it
in Wisdom and Love therefore I will sit down satisfied with my Condition Surely this doth much glorifie God God counts himself much honoured by such a Christian saith God Here is one after my own heart let me do what I will with him I hear no murmuring he is content This shews abundance of Grace When Grace is crowning it is not so much to be content but when Grace is conflicting with Inconveniencies then to be content is a glorious thing indeed for one to be content when he is in Heaven is no wonder but to be content under the Cross is like a Christian This Man must needs bring Glory to God for he shews to all the World that though he hath little Meal in Barrel yet he hath enough in God to make him content he saith as David Psal. 16.5 The Lord is the portion of my inheritance the lines are fallen to me in pleasant places 7. We glorifie God in working out our own Salvation God hath twisted these two together his Glory and our Good we glorifie him by promoting our own Salvation 't is a Glory to God to have multitude of Converts now his design of Free-grace takes and God hath the Glory of his Mercy So that while we are endeavouring our Salvation we are honouring God What an Encouragement is this to the Service of God to think while I am Hearing and Praying I am glorifying God while I am furthering my own Glory in Heaven I am encreasing God's Glory Would it not be an Encouragement to a Subject to hear his Prince say to him You will honour and please me very much if you will go to yonder Mine of Gold and dig out as much Gold for yourself as you can carry away So for God to say Go to the Ordinances get as much Grace as you can dig out as much Salvation as you can and the more Happiness you have the more I shall count myself glorified 8. We glorifie God by living to God 2 Cor. 5.15 That they which live should not live to themselves but unto him who died for them Rom. 14.8 Whether we live we live unto the Lord. The Mammonist lives to his Money the Epicure lives to his Belly the design of a Sinner's Life is to gratifie Lust. But then we glorifie God when we live to God Quest. What is it to live to God Resp. When we live to his Service and lay out ourselves wholly for God The Lord hath sent us into the World as a Merchant sends his Factor beyond the Seas to trade for him Then we live to God when we trade for his Interest and propagate his Gospel God hath given every Man a Tallent Now when he doth not hide it in a Napkin but improves it for God this is to live to God When a Master in a Family by Counsel and good Example labours to bring his Servants to Christ when a Minister doth exhaust himself in the Labours of his Holy Calling when he spends himself and is spent that he may win Souls to Christ and make the Crown flourish upon Christ's Head when the Magistrate doth not bear the Sword in vain but labours to cut down Sin and suppress Vice this is to live to God and this a glorifying of God Phil. 1.20 That Christ may be magnified whether by life or by death Three Wishes St. Paul had and they were all about Christ That he might be found in Christ be with Christ and that he might magnifie Christ. 9. We glorifie God by walking chearfully It is a Glory to God when the World sees a Christian hath that within him that can make him chearful in the worst Times he can with the Nightingale sing with a Thorn at his Breast The People of God have ground of Chearfulness they are justified and instated into Adoption and this Creates inward Peace it makes Musick within whatever Storms are without 2 Cor. 1.4 1 Thes. 1.6 If we consider what Christ hath wrought for us by his Bloud and wrought in us by his Spirit it is a ground of great Chearfulness and this Chearfulness glorifies God It reflects upon a Master when the Servant is always drooping and sad sure he is kept to hard Commons his Master doth not give him what is fitting So when God's People hang their Harpes on Willows sure they do not serve a good Master repent of their Choice this reflects Dishonour on God as the gross Sins of the Wicked bring a Scandal on the Gospel so do the unchearful Lives of the Godly Psal. 100.2 Serve the Lord with gladness Your serving him doth not glorifie him unless it be with Gladness a Christian 's chearful looks glorifie God Religion doth not take away our Joy but refine and clarifie it it doth not break our Viol but tunes it and makes the Musick sweeter 10. We glorifie God by standing up for his Truths Much of God's Glory lies in his Truth God hath intrusted us with his Truth as a Master intrusts his Servant with his Purse to keep We have not a richer Jewel to trust God with than our Souls nor God hath not a richer Jewel to trust us with than his Truth Truth is a Beam that shines from God much of his Glory lies in his Truth now when we are Advocates for Truth this is to glorifie God so Athanasius 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Bulwark of Truth Jud. 3. That ye should contend earnestly for the faith viz. the Doctrine of Faith The Greek word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to contend signifies a great contending as one would contend for his Land and not suffer his Right to be taken from him so we should contend for the Truth Were there more of this Holy Contention God would have more Glory Some can contend earnestly for Trifles and Ceremonies but not for the Truth we should count him indiscreet that should contend more for a Picture then for his Land of Inheritance a Box of Counters then for his Box of Evidences 11. We glorifie God by praising of him Doxology or Praise is a God-exalting Work Psal. 50.23 Whoso offers praise glorifies me The Hebrew word Bara to create and Barak to praise are little different because the End of Creation is to Praise God David was called the sweet Singer of Israel and his praising God was called a glorifying of God Psal. 86.12 I will praise thee O Lord my God and I will glorifie thy name Though nothing can add to God's essential Glory yet Praise exalts him in the eyes of others when we praise God we spread his Fame and Renown we display the Trophies of his Excellency In this manner the Angels glorifie God they are the Queristers of Heaven and do trumpet forth God's Praise and praising of God is one of the highest and purest Acts of Religion in Prayer we act like Men in Praise we act like Angels this is an high degree of glorifying God Believers are called Temples of God 1 Cor. 3.16 when our Tongues praise God then the
Book against Wrath Anger Et ipse mihi irascitur yet he falls into a Passion of Anger with me So this Minister preacheth against Drunkenness yet he will be drunk he preacheth against Swearing yet he will swear this reproacheth God and makes the Offering of the Lord to be abhorred 3. Masters of Families do you glorifie God season your Children and Servants with the Knowledge of the Lord your Houses should be little Churches Gen. 18.19 I know that Abraham will command his children that they keep the way of the Lord. You that are Masters know you have a Charge of Souls under you for want of the Bridle of Family-discipline Youth runs wild Well let me lay down some Motives to glorifie God 1 Motive It will be a great Comfort in a dying hour to think we have glorified God in our Lives it was Christ's Comfort before his Death Ioh. 17.3 I have glorified thee on earth At the hour of Death all your earthly Comforts will vanish if you think how Rich you have been what Pleasures you have had on Earth this will be so far from comforting you that it will but torment you the more What is one the better for an Estate that is spent But now to have Conscience telling you that you have glorified God on Earth what sweet Comfort and Peace will this let into your Soul how will this make you long for Death The Servant that hath been all day working in the Vineyard longs till Evening comes when he shall receive his Pay They who have lived and brought no Glory to God how can they think of dying with Comfort they cannot expect an Harvest that never sowed any Seed How can they expect Glory from God that never brought any Glory to him O in what Horrour will they be at Death the Worm of Conscience will gnaw their Souls before the Worms are gnawing their Bodies 2 Mot. If we glorifie God he will glorifie our Souls for ever by raising God's Glory we encrease our own by glorifying of God we come at last to the blessed Enjoying of Him and that brings me to the second The Enjoying of God Secondly Man's chief End is to Enjoy God for ever Psal. 73.25 Whom have I in heaven but thee Quasi What is there in Heaven I desire to enjoy but thee Ibi Angeli musculus There is a twofold Fruition or enjoying of God the one is in this Life the other in the Life to come 1st An enjoying of God here in this Life The enjoying of God's Presence it is a great matter to enjoy God's Ordinances a Mercy that some do envy us but to enjoy God's Presence in the Ordinances is that which a gracious Heart aspires after Psal. 63.2 To see thy glory so as I have seen thee in the sanctuary This sweet enjoying of God is when we feel his Spirit co-operating with the Ordinance and distilling Grace upon our Hearts 1. When in word the Spirit doth quicken and raise the Affections Luke 24.32 Did not our hearts burn within us 2. When the Spirit doth transform the Heart leaving an impress of Holiness upon it 2 Cor. 3.8 We are changed into the same Image from glory to glory 3. When the Spirit doth receive the Heart with Comfort it comes not only with its Anointing but its Seal it sheds God's Love abroad in the Heart Rom. 5.5 this is to enjoy God in an Ordinance 1 Joh. 1.3 Our fellowship is with the Father and his son Iesus In the Word we hear God's Voice and in the Sacrament we have his Kiss this is enjoying of God And what infinite Content doth a gracious Soul find in this The Heart being warm'd and inflamed in a Duty this is God's answering by Fire When a Christian hath the sweet Illapses of God's Spirit these are the first Fruits of Glory when God comes down to the Soul in an Ordinance Now Christ hath pull'd off his Veil and showed his smiling Face now he hath led a Believer into the Banqueting-house and given him of the spiced Wine of his Love to drink he hath put in his Finger at the hole of the Door he hath touch'd the Heart and made it leap for Joy Oh how sweet is it thus to enjoy God! The Godly have in the use of the Ordinances had such Divine Raptures of Joy and Soul-transfigurations that they have been carried above the World and despised all things here below Use 1. Is the enjoying God in this Life so sweet how prodigiously wicked are they that prefer the enjoying their Lusts before the enjoying of God 2 Pet. 3.3 The lust of the flesh the lust of the eye the pride of life is the Trinity they worship Lust is an inordinate Desire or Impulse provoking the Soul to that which is evil there is the revengeful Lust and the wanton Lust Lust is like a feaverish Heat it puts the Soul into a Flame Aristotle calls sensual Lusts bruitish because when any Lust is violent Reason or Conscience cannot be heard the Beast rides the Man These Lusts when they are enjoyed do besot and dispirit Persons Hos. 4.11 Whoredom and wine take away the heart They have no heart for any thing that is good how many make it their chief end not to enjoy God but to enjoy their Lusts As that Cardinal said Let him but keep his Cardinalship of Paris and he was content to loose his part in Paradise Lust first bewitcheth with Pleasure and then comes the fatal Dart Prov. 7.23 Till a dart strike through his liver This should be as a flaming Sword to stop Men in the way of their carnal Delights who would for a Drop of Pleasure drink a Sea of Wrath Use 2. Let it be our great Care to enjoy God's sweet Presence here which is the Beauty and Comfort of the Ordinance Enjoying spiritual Communion with God is a Riddle and Mystery to most People every one that hangs about the Court doth not speak with the King We may approach to God in Ordinances and as it were hang about the Court of Heaven yet not enjoy Communion with God we may have the Letter without Spirit the visible Sign without the invisible Grace it is the enjoying of God in a Duty we should chiefly look at Psal. 42.2 My soul thirsteth for God for the living God Alas what are all our worldly Enjoyments without the enjoying of God What is it to enjoy a great deal of Health a brave Estate and not to enjoy God Job 30.28 I went mourning without the sun So maist thou say in the Enjoyment of all Creatures without God I went mourning without the sun I have the Star-light of outward Enjoyments but I cannot enjoy God I want the Sun of Righteousness I went mourning without the sun This should be our great Design not only to have the Ordinances of God but the God of the Ordinances The enjoying God's sweet Presence with us here is the most contented Life he is an Hive of Sweetness a Magazine of Riches
a Fountain of Delight Psal. 36.8 9. The higher the Lark flies the sweeter it sings and the higher we flie by the Wing of Faith the more of God we enjoy the sweeter Delight we feel in our Souls How is the Heart inflamed in Prayer and Meditation what Joy and Peace in believing Is it not comfortable being in Heaven He that enjoys much of God in this Life carries Heaven about him O let this be the thing we are chiefly ambitious of the enjoying of God in his Ordinances remember the enjoying God's sweet Presence here is an Earnest of our enjoying him in Heaven and that brings me to the second thing which is 2d The enjoying God in the Life to come Man's chief end is to enjoy God for ever before this plenary Fruition of God in Heaven there must be something previous and antecedent and that is our being in a State of Grace We must have Conformity to him in Grace before we can have Communion with him in Glory Grace and Glory are inter se connexae link'd and chain'd together Grace precedes Glory as the Morning-star ushers in the Sun God will have us qualified and fitted for a state of Blessedness Drunkards and Swearers are not fit to enjoy God in Glory the Lord will not lay such Vipers in his Bosom only the pure in heart shall see God We must first be as the King's Daughter glorious within before we are cloathed with the Robes of Glory as King Ahashuerus first caus'd the Virgins to be purified and anointed and they had their sweet Odours to perfume them and then they were to stand before the King Esth. 2.12 so must we we must have the anointing of God and be perfum'd with the Graces of Spirit those sweet Odours and then we shall stand before the King of Heaven now being thus divinely qualified by Grace we shall be taken up into the Mount of Vision and enjoy God for ever This enjoying God for ever is nothing else but to be put into a State of Happiness As the Body cannot have Life but by having Communion with the Soul so the Soul cannot have Blessedness but by having immediate Communion with God God is the Summum Bonum the Chief Good therefore the enjoying of him is the highest Felicity He is I say the Chief Good 1. He is an Universal Good Bonum in quo omnia Bona. The Excellencies of the Creature are limited A Man may have Health not Beauty Learning not Parentage Riches not Wisdom But in God are eminently contained all Excellencies He is a Good commensurate fully to the Soul he is a Sun a Portion an Horn of Salvation in him dwells 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 all Fulness Col. 1.19 2. God is an Unmixed Good No Condition in this Life but hath its mixture for every drop of Honey there is a drop of Gall. Solomon who gave himself to find out this Philosopher's Stone to search out for an Happiness here below he found Vanity and Vexation Eccles. 1.2 but God is a perfect quintessential Good He is sweetness in the Flower 3. God is a Satisfying Good The Soul cries out I have enough Psal. 17.15 I shall be satisfied with thy likeness A Man that is thirsty bring him to the Ocean and he hath enough If there be enough in God to satisfie the Angels then sure enough to satisfie us The Soul is but Finite but God is an increase Infinite Good And yet though God be such a Good as doth satisfie yet not surfeit Fresh Joys spring continually from God's Face and God is as much desired after Millions of Years by Glorified Souls as at the first moment There is so much Fulness in God as satisfies yet so much Sweetness that the Soul still desires it is Satisfaction without Surfeit 4. God is a delicious Good That which is the chief Good must ravish the Soul with pleasure there must be in it Spirits of Delight and Quintessence of Joy and this is to be enjoyed only in God In Deo quadam dulcedine delectatur anima immo rapitur the Love of God drops such infinite suavity into the Soul as is unspeakable and full of glory If there be so much delight in God when we see him only by Faith 1 Pet. 1.8 what will the joy of Vision be when we shall see him face to face If the Saints have found so much delight in God while they were Suffering O then what Joy and Delight will they have when they are Crowning If Flames are Beds of Roses O then what will it be to lean on the Bosom of Jesus what a Bed of Roses will that be 5. God is a Superlative Good He is better then any thing you can put in competition with him he is better then Health Riches Honour Other things maintain Life he gives Life But who would go to put any thing in Ballance with the Deity who would weigh a Feather with a Mountain of Gold God excels all other things more infinitely then the Sun the light of a Taper 6. God is an Eternal Good He is the ancient of Days Dan. 7.9 yet never decays or waxes old The Joy he gives is eternal the Crown he gives fadeth not away 1 Pet. 5.4 The glorified Soul shall be ever solacing it self in God it shall be feasting on his Love and sunning it self in the light of his Countenance We read of the River of Pleasure at God's right hand but will not this in time be dried up No there 's a Fountain at the bottom which feeds it Psal. 36.9 With the Lord is the fountain of life Thus God is the Chief Good and the enjoying God for ever is the Supream Felicity the Soul is capable of 1. Use of Exhortation Let it be the chief end of our living to enjoy this Chief Good hereafter this is that will crown us with Happiness Austin reckons up two hundred eighty eight Opinions among the Philosophers about Happiness but all did shoot short of the Mark. The highest Elevation of a reasonable Soul is to enjoy God for ever It is the enjoying God makes Heaven 1 Thess. 4.17 Then shall we ever be with the Lord. The Soul trembles as the Needle in the Compass and is never at rest till it comes to God To set out this excellent State of a Glorified Soul's enjoying God 1. This enjoying of God must not be understood in a Sensual Manner we must not conceive any Carnal Pleasures in Heaven The Turks in their Alcoran speak of a Paradise of Pleasure where they have Riches in abundance and red Wine served in Golden Chalices Here is an Heaven consisting of Pleasures for the Body the Epicures of this Age would like such an Heaven when they die Though indeed the State of Glory be compared to a Feast and is set out by Pearls and precious Stones yet these Metaphors are only to be Helps to our Faith and to show us that there is Superabundant Joy and Felicity in the Empyraean Heaven but those are
God Resp. God is a Spirit Infinite Eternal and Unchangeable in his Being Wisdom Power Holiness Justice Goodness and Truth Here is 1. something implied That there is a God 2. Expressed that he is a Spirit 3. What kind of Spirit 1. Implied that there is a God The question What is God takes it for granted that there is a God the belief of God's Essence is the Foundation of all Religious Worship Heb. 11.6 He that comes to God must believe that he is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 there must be a first Cause which gives a Being and Existence to all things besides We come to know that there is a God 1. By the Book of Nature the Notion of a Deity is engraven in Man's Heart it is demonstrable by the Light of Nature I think it hard for a Man to be a natural Atheist he may wish there were no God he may dispute against a Deity but he cannot in his Judgment believe there is no God unless by accumulated Sin his Conscience be sear'd and he hath such a Lethargy upon him that he hath sinn'd away his very Sense and Reason 2. We come to know that there is a God by his Works and this is so evident a Demonstration of a God-head that the most Atheistical Spirits when they have considered these Works of God have been forced to acknowledge some Wise and Supream Power the Maker of these Things as 't is reported of Galen and others 1. We will begin with the greater World 1. The Creation of the glorious Fabrick of Heaven and Earth sure there must be some Architect or first Cause the World could not make itself Who could hang the Earth on Nothing but the Great God Who could provide such rich Furniture for the Heavens the glorious Constellations the Firmament bespangled with such glittering Lights all this speaks a Deity We may see God's Glory blazing in the Sun twinkling in the Stars Who could give the Earth its Clothing cover it with Grass and Corn adorn it with Flowers enrich it with Gold only God Iob 28.4 Who but God could make the sweet Musick in the Heavens cause the Angels to joyn in consort and sound forth the Praises of their Maker Job 38.7 When the morning-stars sang together and all the sons of God shouted for joy If a Man should go into a far Country and see stately Edifices there he would never imagine that these could build themselves but that some greater Power built them To imagine that the Work of the Creation was not framed by God is as if we should conceive a curious Landskip to be drawn by a Pensil without the Hand of a Limner Acts 17.24 God that made the world and all things therein To Create is proper to a Deity 2. The wise Gubernation of all things evince there is a God God is the great Superintendent of the World he holds the Golden Reins of Government in his Hand guiding all things most regularly and harmoniously to their proper end who that eyes Providence but must be forced to acknowledge there is a God Providence is the Queen and Governness of the World it is the Hand that turns the Wheel of the whole Creation Providence sets the Sun its Race the Sea its Bounds If God should not guide the World things would run into an Ataxy and Confusion When one looks on a Clock and sees the motion of the Wheels the striking of the Hammar the hanging of the Plummets he would say there were some Artificer did make it and put it into that Order So when we see the excellent Order and Harmony in the Universe the Sun that great Luminary dispensing its Light and Heat to the World without which the World were but a Grave or Prison the Rivers sending forth their silver Streams to refresh the Bodies of Men and prevent a Drought and every Creature acting within its Sphere and keeping its due Bounds we must needs acknowledge there is a God who wisely orders and governs all these things Who could set this great Army of the Creatures in their several Ranks and Squadrons and keep them in their constant March but he whose Name is The LORD of Hosts And as God doth wisely dispose all things in the whole Regiment of the Creatures so by his Power he doth support them Did God suspend and withdraw his Influence never so little the Wheels of the Creation would unpin and the Axle-tree break asunder 3. The Motion of the Creatures All Motion as the Philosophers say is from something that is unmoveable As for Example The Elements are moved by the Influence and Motion of the heavenly Bodies The Sun and Moon and these Planets are moved by the highest Orb call'd Primum Mobile now if one should ask Who moves that highest Orb or the first Mover of the Planets Sure it can be no other hand but God himself 2. Let us speak of Man who is a Microcosm or lesser World The excellent Contexture and Frame of his Body who is wrought curiously as with Needle-work Psal. 139.15 I was curiously wrought in the lowest parts of the earth And the Endowment of this Body with a noble Soul who but God could make such an Union of different Substances Flesh and Spirit In him we live and move and have our being The quick acute Motion of every Part of the Body shews that there is a God we may see something of him in the sparkling of the Eye And if the Cabinet of the Body be so curiously wrought what is the Jewel The Soul hath a Coelestial Brightness in it as Damascen saith 'T is a Diamond set in a Ring of Clay What noble Faculties is the Soul endowed with Understanding Will Affections which are a Glass of the Trinity as Plato speaks The Matter of the Soul is Spiritual 't is a Divine Sparkle lighted from Heaven and being spiritual is immortal as Scaliger notes Anima non senescit the Soul doth not wax old it lives for ever And who could create a Soul enobled with such rare Angelical Properties but God We must needs say as the Psalmist It is he that hath made us and not we our selves Psalm 100.3 2. We may prove a Deity by our own Conscience Conscience is God's Deputy or Vicegerent Conscience is a Witness of a Deity If there were no Bible to tell us there is a God yet Conscience might Conscience as the Apostle saith either accuseth or excuseth Rom. 2.15 Conscience acts in order to an higher Judicatory 1. Natural Conscience being kept free from gross sin excuseth When a Man doth Vertuous Actions lives soberly and righteously obeserves the golden Maxim Doing to others as he would have them do to him then Conscience approves and saith well done Conscience like a Bee gives Honey 2. Natural Conscience in the Wicked doth accuse When Men go against the Light of Conscience then they feel the Worm of Conscience Eheu quis intus scorpio Sen. Conscience being sinned against spits fire in Mens
deal with thee Such as pollute God's Sabbath oppose his Saints trampling these Jewels in the dust such as live in a contradiction to God's Word these do engage the infinite Majesty of Heaven against them and how dismal will their Case be Deut. 32.41 If I whet my glittering Sword and mine Hand take hold of Iudgment I will render Vengeance to mine Enemies I will make mine Arrows drunk with Blood c. If it be so terrible to hear the Lion roar what is it when he begins to tear his Prey Psal. 50.22 Consider this ye that forget God least I tear you in pieces O that Men would think of this who go on in Sin shall we engage the great God against us God strikes slow but heavy Job 40.9 Hast thou an arm like God Canst thou strike such a blow God is the best Friend but the worst Enemy If he can look Men into their Grave how far can he throw them Who knows the power of his wrath Psal. 90.11 What Fools are they who for a Drop of Pleasure drink a Sea of Wrath. Paracelsus speaks of a Phrensie some have which will make them die Dancing Sinners go Dancing to Hell Use 4. Seeing there is a God let us firmly believe this great Article of our Creed What Religion can there be in Men if they do not believe a Deity He that comes to God must believe that he is To worship God and pray to him and not believe there is a God Irrisio Dei est it is to put a high Scorn and Contempt upon God Believe that God is the only true God such a God as he hath reveal'd himself in his Word A lover of righteousness and hater of wickedness Psal. 45.7 The real belief of a Deity gives life to all Religious Worship the more we believe the Truth and Infiniteness of God the more Holy and Angelical we are in our Lives Whether we are alone or in Company God sees us he is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Heart-searcher the belief of this would make us live always as under God's eye Psal. 16.8 I have set the Lord always before me The belief of a Deity would be a Bridle to Sin a Spur to Duty it would add Wings to Prayer and Oil to the Lamp of our Devotion the belief of a Deity would cause dependance upon God in all our Streights and Exigencies Gen. 17.1 I am God all-sufficient a God that can supply all your Wants scatter all your Fears resolve all your Doubts conquer all your Temptations The Arm of God's Power can never be shrunk he can create Mercy for us and therefore can help and not be beholding to the Creature Did we believe there is a God we should so depend on his Providence as not to use any indirect Means we would not run ourselves into Sin to rid ourselves out of Trouble 2 Kings 1.3 Is it not because there is not a God in Israel that ye go to enquire of Baal-zebub the God of Ekron When Men run to sinful Shifts is it not because they do not believe there is a God or that he is All-sufficient 2. Seeing there is a God let us labour to get an interest in him Psal. 48.14 This God is our God Two things will comfort us Deity and Propriety since the Fall we have lost Likeness to God and Communion with God let us labour to recover this lost Interest and pronounce this Shibboleth my God Psal. 43.5 'T is little Comfort to know there is a God unless he be ours God offers himself to be our God Jer. 31.33 I will be their God And Faith catcheth hold of the Offer it appropriates God and makes all that is in him over to us to be ours his Wisdom ours to teach us his Holiness ours to sanctifie us his Spirit ours to comfort us his Mercy ours to save us To be able to say God is mine is more then to have all the Mines of Gold and Silver 3. Seeing there is a God let us Serve and Worship him as God It was an Indictment brought in against them Rom. 1.21 They glorified him not as God 1. Let us pray to him as to a God Pray with fervency Jam. 5.16 An effectual fervent Prayer prevails much this is both the Fire and the Incense without Fervency 't is no Prayer 2. Love him as a God Deut. 5.6 Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart To love him with all the heart is to give him a Precedency in our Love desire to let him have the Cream of our Affections to love him not only appretiatively but intensively as much as we can As the Sun-beams united in a Burning-glass burn the hotter so all our Affections should be united that our love to God may be more ardent 3. Obey him as a God All Creatures obey him the Stars fight his Battels the Wind and Sea obey him Mark 4.41 much more should Man whom God hath endu'd with a Principle of Reason He is God and hath a Soveraignty over us therefore as we received Life from him so we must receive a Law from him and submit to his Will in all things This is to kiss him with a Kiss of Loyalty and it is to glorifie him as God GOD is a SPIRIT Quest. IV. WHat is God Resp. God is a Spirit 2. The Thing expressed Ioh. 4.24 God is a Spirit God is essentia spiritualissima Zanchy Quest. What do you mean when you say God is a Spirit Resp. By Spirit I mean God is an Immaterial Substance of a pure subtil unmixed Essence not compounded of Body and Soul without all Extension of Parts The Body is a dreggish Thing The more Spiritual God's Essence is the more Noble and Excellent The Spirits are the more refined part of the Wine Quest. Wherein doth God differ from other Spirits 1. The Angels are Spirits Resp. We must distinguish of Spirits 1. The Angels are created God is a Spirit uncreate 2. The Angels are Spirits but are finate and capable of being annihilated The same Power which made them is able to reduce them to their first Nothing but God is an infinite Spirit 3. The Angels are confined Spirits they cannot be in duobus locis simul they are confined to a place but God is an immense Spirit and cannot be confined being in all places at once 4. The Angels though they are Spirits yet they are but ministring Spirits Hebr. 1.14 Though they are Spirits yet they are Servants God is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a Super-excellent Spirit the Father of Spirits Hebr. 12.9 2. The Soul is a Spirit Eccles. 12.7 The Spirit shall return unto God that gave it Quest. How doth God being a Spirit differ from the Soul Servetus and Osiander thought That the Soul being infused did convey into Man the very Spirit and Substance of God an absurd Opinion for the Essence of God is incommunicable Resp. Therefore when it is said the Soul is a Spirit it is meant God
and Majesty yet chiefly he will have the worship of the Soul 1 Cor. 6.20 Glorifie God in your body and in your spirit Spirit-worship God prizeth because it comes so near to his own Nature who is a Spirit Quest. What is it to Worship God in the Spirit Resp. 1. To worship him without Ceremonies The Ceremonies of the Law which God himself ordained are now abrogated and out of date Christ the Substance being come the Shadows flie away and therefore the Apostle calls the Legal Ceremonies Carnal Rites Heb. 9.10 and if not use those Iewish Ceremonies which God did once appoint then not those which he did never appoint Resp. 2. To worship God in Spirit is to worship him 1. With Faith in the Bloud of the Messiah Heb. 11.9 And 2. to worship him with the utmost Zeal and Intensness of Soul Acts 26.7 Our twelve tribes instantly serving God day and night 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 with Intensness of Spirit not only constantly but instantly This is to worship God in the Spirit The more Spiritual any Service is the nearer it comes to God who is a Spirit and the more excellent it is the spiritual part of Duty is the Fat of the Sacrifice it is the Soul and Quintessence of Religion The richest Cordials are made of Spirits and the best Duties are such as are of a Spiritual Nature God is a Spirit and will be worshipped in Spirit It is not Pomp of Worship but Purity which God accepts Repentance is not in the outward Severities used to the Body Pennance Fasting and Chastising the Body but it consists in the Sacrifice of a broken Heart Thanksgiving doth not stand in Church-Musick the Melody of an Organ but rather making Melody in the Heart to the Lord Eph. 5.19 Prayer is not the Tuning of the Voice into an heartless Confession or telling over a few Beads but it consists in Sighs and Groans Rom. 8.26 When the Fire of Fervency is put to the Incense of Prayer now it ascends as a sweet Odour that is the true Holy Water not which the Pope sprinkles but what is distilled from the Limbeck of a Penitent Eye Spirit-worship best pleaseth that God who is a Spirit Ioh. 4.23 The Father seeks such to worship him to shew the great acceptance of such and how God is delighted with Spiritual-worship This is the savoury Meat God loves How few mind this worshipping him who is a Spirit in the Spirit they give him more Dreggs then Spirits they think it enough to bring their Duties but not their Hearts which hath made God disclaim those very Services he himself appointed Isa. 1.12 Ezek. 33.31 Let us then give God Spirit-worship this best suits with his Nature a Soveraign Elixar full of Vertue may be given in a few drops a little Prayer if it be with the Heart and Spirit may have much Vertue and Efficacy in it The Publican made but a short Prayer God be merciful to me a sinner Luke 18.13 but it was full of life and spirit it came from the Heart therefore was accepted Use 2. of Exhortation Pray to God that as he is a Spirit so he will give us of his Spirit The Essence of God is incommunicable but the Motions the Presence and Influences of his Spirit When the Sun shines in a Room not the Body of the Sun is there but the Light Heat and Influence of the Sun God hath made a Promise of his Spirit Ezek. 36.27 I will put my Spirit within you Turn Promises into Prayers O Lord thou who art a Spirit give me of thy Spirit I Flesh beg thy Spirit thy enlightning â—anctifying quickning Spirit Melancthon's Prayer Domine accende animam meam Spiritu tuo Lord inflame my Soul with thy Holy Spirit How needful is his Spirit we cannot do any Duty without it in a lively manner when this Wind blows upon our Sails then we move swiftly towards Heaven Pray therefore that God will give us of the Residue of his Spirit Mal. 2.15 that we may move more vigorously in the Sphere of Religion Use 3. of Comfort As God is a Spirit so the Reward that he gives is Spiritual that is the Excellency of it as the chief Blessings he gives us in this Life are Spiritual Blessings Eph. 1.3 not Gold and Silver he gives Christ his Love he fills us with Grace so the main Rewards he gives after this Life are Spiritual a Crown of Glory that fades not away 1 Pet. 5.4 Earthly Crowns fade but the Believer's Crown being Spiritual is Immortal a never-fading Crown It is impossible saith Iulius Scaliger for that which is Spiritual to be subject to Change or Corruption This may comfort a Christian in all his Labours and Sufferings he lays out himself for God and hath little or no Reward here but remember God who is a Spirit will give Spiritual Rewards a sight of his Face in Heaven white Robes a weight of Glory Be not then weary of God's Service think of the Spiritual Reward a Crown of Glory which fadeth not away GOD is INFINITE Quest. WHat kind of Spirit is God Resp. He is Infinite so he differs from all created Beings which are Finite Though Infinite may be applied to all God's Attributes he is infinitely Merciful infinitely Wise infinitely Holy yet if we take Infiniteness properly so implies 1. God's Omnipresency the Greek word for Infinite 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifies without Bounds or Limits God is not confined to any place he is Infinite and so is present in all places at once His Centre is every-where Divina essentia nusquam inclusa aut exclusa Aug. 1 Kings 8.27 Behold the heaven and heaven of heavens cannot contain thee This the Turks have a Notion of they build their Temples open on the top to show that God cannot be confined to their Temples or circumscribed but is in all places by his Presence God's Essence is not limited either to the Regions above or to the Terrestrial Globe but his whole Essence is every-where This is to be Infinite As Philosophers say of the Soul it is Tota in toto tota in qualibet parte The Soul is in every part of the Body in the Eye Heart Foot so we may say of God he is Ubique his Essence is every-where his Circuit is in Heaven and Earth and Sea and he is in all places of his Circuit at once This is to be Infinite God who bounds every thing else is himself without Bounds He sets Bounds to the Sea Huc usque Hitherto shalt thou come and no further He sets Bounds to the Angels they like the Cherubims move and stand at his appointment Ezek. 10.16 but he is Infinite without Bounds He who can span the Heavens and weigh the Earth in a pair of Scales must needs be Infinite Isa. 40.12 Object Vorstius That God is in all places at once but not in regard of his Essence but Virtute potentia by his Vertue and
decreed the time of my Life in the use of Means so God hath decreed my Salvation in the use of Word Prayer Sacraments And as a Man that refuseth his â—ood murders himself so he that refuseth to work out his Salvation doth destroy himself The Vessels of Mercy are said to be prepar'd unto Glory Rom. 9.23 How are they prepar'd but by being sanctified and that cannot be but in the use of Means therefore let not God's Decree take thee off from Holy Endeavour A good Saying of Dr. Preston Hast thou an Heart to pray to God it is a sign no Decree of Wrath is passed against thee Use 1. If God's Decree be Eternal and Unchangeable then God doth not Elect our Faith foreseen as the Arminians Rom. 9.11 The children being not yet born that the purpose of God according to election might stand It was said Iacob have I loved Esau have I hated We are not elected for Holiness but to Holiness Eph. 1.3 If we are not justified for our Faith much less elected for our Faith but we are not justified for it We are said to be justified 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 through Faith as an Instrument Eph. 2.8 but not for Faith as a Cause and if not justified for Faith then much less elected God's Decree of Election is Eternal and Unchangeable therefore depends not upon Faith foreseen Acts 13.48 As many as were ordained to eternal life believed They were not elected because they believed but they believed because they were elected Use 2. If God's Decree be Unchangeable 't is Comfort in two Cases 1. Concerning God's Providences towards his Church We are ready to quarrel with Providence if every thing doth not jump with our Desire Remember God's Work goes on and nothing falls out but what he hath decreed from Eternity 2. God hath decreed Troubles for the Churches good the troubling of God's Church is like the Angel's troubling the Water Ioh. 5.4 which made way for healing his People He hath decreed Troubles in the Church His fire is in Sion and his furnace in Ierusalem Isa. 31.9 The Wheels in a Watch move cross one to another but they all carry on the Motion of the Watch So the Wheels of Providence often move cross to our Desires but still they carry on God's unchangeable Decree Dan. 12.10 Many shall be made white God lets the Waters of Affliction be poured on his People he doth but lay them a Whitening Therefore murmur not at God's Dealings His Work goes on nothing falls out but what he hath wisely decreed from Eternity every thing shall promote God's Design and fulfil his Decree 2. Comfort to the Godly in regard of their Salvation 2 Tim. 2.19 The foundation of God stands sure having this seal the Lord knows who are his God's Counsel of Election is Unchangeable once elected and for ever elected Rev. 3.5 I will not blot his name out of the book of life The Book of God's Decree hath no Errata's in it no blottings out once justified never unjustified Hos. 13.14 Repentance shall be hid from mine eyes God never repents of his electing Love â— Joh. 13.1 He loved them to the end Therefore if thou art a Believer comfort thy self with this the Immutability of God's Decree Use 3. To conclude a word to the Wicked who march furiously against God and his People let them know God's Decree is Unchangeable God will not alter it nor can they break it and while they resist God's Will they fulfil it There 's a twofold Will of God Voluntas praecepti decreti The Will of God's Precept and of his Decree While the Wicked resist the Will of God's Precept they fulfil the Will of his Permissive Decree Iudas betrays Christ Pilate condemns him the Souldiers crucify him while they resisted the Will of God's Precept they fulfilled the Will of his Permissive Decree Acts 4.28 Such as are wicked God commands one thing they do the quite contrary to keep Sabbath they prophane it while they disobey his Command they fulfil his Permissive Decree If a Man set up two Nets one of Silk the other of Iron the Silken Net may be broken not the Iron God's Commands are the Silken Net while Men break the Silken Net of God's Command they are taken in the Iron Net of his Decree while they sit backward to God's Precepts they row forward to his Decree his Decree to permit their Sin and to punish them for their Sin permitted Of the Wisdom of GOD. THE next Attribute is Gods ' Wisdom which is one of the brightest Beams of the Godhead Iob 9.4 He is wise in heart Kacham lavau The Heart is the Seat of Wisdom Cor in Hebraeo sumitur pro Iudicio Pineda Among the Hebrews the Heart is put for Wisdom Iob 34.32 Let Men of Understanding tell me In the Hebrew Let Men of Heart tell me God is wise in heart that is he is most wise 1. God is only wise he doth monopolize and ingross all Wisdom Ergo he is called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the only wise God 1 Tim. 1.17 All the Treasures of Wisdom are lock'd up in him and no Creature can have any Wisdom but as God is pleased to give it out of his Treasury 2. God is perfectly wise there is no defect in his Wisdom Men may be wise in some things but in other things may betray imprudence and weakness But God is the Exemplar and Pattern of Wisdom and the Pattern must be perfect Matth. 5.48 God's Wisdom appears in two things 1. His Infinite Intelligence 2. His Exact Working 1. His Infinite Intelligence He knows the most profound obstruse Secrets Dan. 2.28 He knows the Thoughts which are the most intricate subtil things Amos 4.13 He declareth to Man what is his thought Let Sin be contrived never so politickly God will pull off all Masks and Disguises and make an Heart-Anatomy He knows all future Contingencies ante intuitu all things are before him in one clear Prospect 2. His exact curious Working He is wise in heart his wisdom lies in his works These Works of God are bound up in three great Volumes where we may read his Wisdom 1. The Work of Creation The Creation as it is a Monument of God's Power so a Looking-glass in which we may see his Wisdom None but a wise God could so curiously contrive the World Behold the Earth deck'd with variety of Flowers which are both for Beauty and Fragrancy the Heaven bespangled with Lights we may see the glorious Wisdom of God blazing in the Sun twinkling in the Stars His Wisdom is seen in the marshalling and ordering every thing in its proper Place and Sphere If the Sun had been set lower it would have burnt us if higher it would not have warm'd us with its Beams God's Wisdom is seen in appointing the Seasons of the Year Psal. 74.17 Thou hast made Summer and Winter If it had been all Summer the Heat would have scorched us if all Winter the Cold would
have kill'd us The Wisdom of God is seen in chekoring the Dark and the Light If it had been all Night there had been no Labour if all Day there had been no Rest. Wisdom is seen in mixing the Elements the Earth with the Sea If it had been all Sea then we had wanted Bread if it had been all Earth then we had wanted Water The Wisdom of God is seen in preparing and ripening the Fruits of the Earth the Wind and Frosts prepare the Fruits the Sun and Rain ripen the Fruits God's Wisdom is seen in setting Bounds to the Sea and so wisely contriving it that though the Sea be higher than the Earth yet it should not overflow the Earth so that we may cry out with the Psalmist Psal. 104.24 O Lord how manifold are thy works in wisdom hast thou made them all there is nothing to be seen but Miracles of Wisdom God's Wisdom is seen in ordering things in the Body Politick that one shall have need of another the Poor need the Rich Man's Money and the Rich need the Poor Man's Labour God makes one Trade depend upon another that one may be helpful to another and that mutual Love may be preserved 2. The second Work wherein God's Wisdom shines forth is the Work of Redemption 1. Here was the Master-piece of Divine Wisdom to contrive a way to Happiness between the Sin of Man and the Justice of God We may cry out with the Apostle Rom. 11.33 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 O the depth of the Riches both of the Wisdom and Knowledge of God! This posed Men and Angels If God had put us to find out a way of Salvation when we were lost we could neither have had an Head to devise nor an Heart to desire what God's infinite Wisdom hath found out for us Mercy had a mind to save Sinners yet loath that the Justice of God should be wronged 'T is pity saith Mercy that such a noble Creature as Man should be made to be undone and yet no reason that God's Justice should be a loser What way then shall be found out Angels cannot satisfie for the wrong done to God's Justice nor is it fit that one Nature should sin and another Nature suffer What then shall Man be for ever lost Now while Mercy was thus debating with it self what to do for the recovery of fall'n Man here the Wisdom of God step'd in and thus the Oracle spake Let God become Man let the second Person in the Trinity be Incarnate and Suffer and so for fitness he shall be Man and for ability he shall be God Thus Justice may be satisfied and Man saved O the depth of the riches of the wisdom of God thus to make Justice and Mercy to kiss each other Great is this Mystey God manifest in the flesh 1 Tim. 3.16 What wisdom was this that Christ should be made sin yet know no sin that God should condemn the sin yet save the sinner Here was wisdom to find out the way of Salvation 2. The means by which Salvation is applied sets forth God's wisdom That Salvation should be by Faith not by Works Faith is an humble Grace it gives all to Christ 't is an adorer of Free-grace and Free-grace being advanced here God hath his glory and it is his highest wisdom to exalt his own glory 3. The way of working Faith declares God's wisdom 't is wrought by the Word preached Rom. 10.17 Faith comes by hearing What is the weak Breath of a Man to convert a Soul 't is like whispering in the Ears of a dead Man this is foolishness in the eye of the world but the Lord loves to shew his wisdom by that which seems folly 1 Cor. 1.27 He hath chosen the foolish things of the World to confound the wise Why so Verse 29. That no flesh should glory in his presence Should God convert by the Ministry of Angels then we should have been ready to have gloried in Angels and have given that honour to them which is due to God But when God works by weak Tools makes use of Men who are of like Passions with our selves and by them Converts now the Power is plainly seen to be of God 2 Cor. 4.7 We have this Treasure in earthen Vessels that the excellency of the power may be of God and not of us Herein is God's wisdom seen that no flesh may glory in his presence 3. The Wisdom of God wonderfully appears in the Works of his Providence Every Providence hath either a mercy or a wonder wrap'd up in it The wisdom of God in his Works of Providence appears 1. By effecting great things by small contemptible Means He cured the stung Israelite by a brazen Serpent If some Soveraign Antidote had been used if the Balm of Gilead had been brought there had been some likelyhood that this should have healed But what was there in a brazen Serpent it was a meer Image and not applied to him that was wounded only he was to look upon it yet this wrought a Cure The less probability in the Instrument the more is God's wisdom seen 2. The wisdom of God is seen in doing his work by that which to the Eye of Flesh seems quite contrary God intended to advance Ioseph and make all his Brethrens sheaves bow to his sheaf Now what way doth he take First Ioseph is thrown into the Pit then sold into Egypt then after that put in Prison Gen. 39.20 and by his Imprisonment God made way for his Advancement For God to save in an ordinary way wisdom would not be so much taken notice of but when he goes strangely to work and saves in that very way in which we think he will destroy now his wisdom shines forth in a most glorious conspicuous manner God would make Israel victorious and what way doth he go in He lessens Gideon's Army Iudg. 7.2 The people that are with thee are too many he reduceth the Army of two and thirty thousand to three hundred and by taking away the means of Victory makes Israel victorious God had a design to bring his People out of Egypt and a strange course he takes to effect it he stirred up the Hearts of the Egyptians to hate them Psal. 105.25 He turned their heart to hate his people The more they hated and oppressed Israel the more God plagued the Egyptians and the gladder they were to let Israel go Exod. 12.33 The Egyptians were urgent upon Israel that they might send them out of the Land in haste God had a mind to save Ionah when he was cast into the Sea and he lets the Fish swallow him up and so bring him to the shore God would save Paul and all that were in the Ship with him and there was no way to save them but the Ship must break and they all came safe to Land upon the broken pieces of the Ship Acts 27.44 In reference to the Church God oft goes by contrary means makes the Enemy do his work he can
strike a strait stroak by crooked sticks God hath oft made his Church grow and flourish by persecution The showrs of Blood have made her more fruitful Iulian. Exod. 1.10 Come let us deal wisely with them least they multiply And that way they took to suppress them made them multiply Vers. 12. The more the afflicted them the more they multiplied Like Ground the more it is harrowed it bears the better Crop The Apostles were scattered by reason of Persecution and their scattering was like the scattering of Seed they went up and down and preached the Gospel and brought in daily Converts Paul was put in Prison and his Bonds were a Means to enlarge the Gospel Phil. 1.12 3. The wisdom of God is seen in making the most desperate Evils turn to the good of his Children As several poisonful Ingredients wisely tempered by the skill of the Artist make a Soveraign Medicine so God makes the most deadly Afflictions co-operate for the good of his Children He purifies them and prepares them for Heaven 2 Cor. 4.17 These hard Frosts hasten the Spring-flowers of Glory The wise God by a Divine Chymistry turns Afflictions into Cordials God makes his People gainers by losses and turns their Crosses into Blessings 4. The wisdom of God is seen in this that the sins of Men shall carry on God's work yet that he should have no hand in their sins The Lord permits sin but doth not approve it He hath an Hand in the Action in which sin is but not in the sin of the Action As in the crucifying of Christ so far as it was a Natural Action God did concur if he had not given the Jews Life and Breath they could not have done it but as it was a sinful Action so God abhorred it A Musitian plays upon a Viol out of tune the Musitian is the Cause of the sound but the jarring and discord is from the Viol it seâ—f so Men's natural Motion is from God but their sinful Motion is from themselves A Man that rides on a lame Horse his riding is the Cause why the Horse goes but the lameness is from the Horse it self Herein is God's wisdom the sins of Men shall carry on his Work yet he hath no hand in them 5. The wisdom of God is seen in helping in the desperate Cases God loves to shew his wisdom when Humane Help and Wit fail Exquisite Lawyers love to wrestle with Nicities and Difficulties in the Law to shew their skil the more God's wisdom is never at a loss but when Providences are darkest now appears the Morninst-star of Deliverance Psal. 136.23 Who remembred us in our low condition Sometimes God melts away the Spirits of his Enemies Iosh. 2.24 Sometimes he finds them other work to do and sounds a Retreat to them as he did to Saul when he was pursuing David The Philistines are in the Land In the Mount will God be seen When the Church seems to be upon the Altar her Peace and Liberty ready to be Sacrificed now comes the Angel 6. God's wisdom is seen in befooling wise men and making their wisdom a means of their overthrow Achitophel had deep Policy 2 Sam. 16.23 The counsel of Achitophel which he counselled was as if a man had enquired at the Oracle of God but he consulted his own shame The Lord turned his counsel into foolishness 2 Sam. 17.23 Job 5.13 God taketh the wise in their own craftiness that is when they think to deal wisely he not only disappoints them but insnares them The Snares they lay for others catch themselves Psal. 9.16 In the Net which they hid is their own foot taken God loves to counter-plot Politicians he makes use of their own Wit to undo them and hangs Haman upon his own Gallows Use 1. Adore the wisdom of God it is an infinite Deep the Angels cannot search into Rom. 11.33 His ways are past finding out And as we should Adore so we should Rest in the wisdom of God God sees what Condition is best for us Did we believe the wisdom of God it would keep us from murmuring Rest in God's wisdom in several Cases 1. In want of Spiritual Comfort God is wise he sees it good sometimes we should be without Comfort Perhaps we should be lifted up with Spiritual Enlargements as Paul with his Revelations 2 Cor. 12.7 'T is hard to have the Heart low when Comfort is high God sees Humility is better for us then Ioy. 'T is better to want Comfort and be humble then to have it and be proud 2. In want of bodily strength rest in God's wisdom he sees what is best Perhaps the less Health the more Grace Weaker in Body the stronger we are in Faith 2 Cor. 4.16 Though our outward man perish yet the inward man is renewed day by day At Rome there were two Laurel Trees when the one withered the other flourished The inward Man is renewed When God shakes the Tree of the Body he is now gathering the Fruits of Righteousness Hebr. 12.11 Sickness is God's Launce to let out the Impostbume of sin Isa. 27.9 3. In case of God's Providences to his Church we wonder what God is doing with us and are ready to kill our selves with Care Rest in God's wisdom he knows best what he hath to do Psal. 77.19 His footsteps are not known Trust him where you cannot trace him God is most in his way when we think he is most out of the way When we think God's Church is as it were in the Grave and there is a Tombstone laid upon her God's wisdom can rowl away the Stone from the Sepulchre Christ cometh leaping over Mountains Cant. 2.8 Either his power can remove the Mountain or his wisdom knows how to leap over it 4. In case we are low in the World or have but little Oil in our Cruise Rest in God's wisdom he sees it best it is to cure Pride and Wantonness God knew if thy Estate had not been lost thy Soul had been lost God he saw Riches would be a Snare to thee 1 Tim. 6.9 Art thou troubled that God hath prevented a Snare God will make thee rich in Faith what thou lackest in Temporals shall be made up in Spirituals God will give thee more of his love Thou art weak in Estate yet God will make thee strong in Assurance O rest in God's wisdom he will Carve the best piece for thee 5. In case of the loss of dear Friends a Wife or Child or Husband rest satisfied in God's Wisdom God hath taken away these because he would have more of your Love He breaks these Crutches that we may live more upon him by Faith God would have us learn to go without Crutches Use 2. If God be infinitely wise then let us go to him for Wisdom as Solomon 1 Kings 3.9 Give thy servant an understanding heart and the speech pleased the Lord and there is encouragement for us If any one lack wisdom let him ask of God who giveth liberally
which is no guile now he sees his own Image in you This draws God's Heart towards you Likeness draws Love But One GOD. Quest. V. THE fifth Question is Are there more Gods then one Answ. There is but one only the living and true God That there is a God hath been proved and those that will not believe the Verity of his Essence shall feel the Severity of his Wrath Deut. 6.4 Hear O Israel the Lord our God is One Lord. He is the only God Deut. 4.39 Know therefore this day and consider it in thy heart that the Lord he is God in Heaven above and upon the Earth beneath there is none else Isa. 45.21 A just God and a Saviour There is none beside me There are many titular Gods Kings represent God their Regal Scepter is an Emblem of his Power and Authority Judges are called Gods Psal. 82.5 I have said ye are Gods viz. set in God's place to do Justice but dying Gods vers 7. Ye shall dye like men 1 Cor. 8.5 6. There be that are called Gods but to us there is but One God Argument 1. There is but one first Cause that hath its Being of it self and on which all other Beings depend As in the Heavens the primum Mobile moves all the other Orbs so God gives Life and Motion to every thing existent There can be but one God because there is but one first Cause 2. There is but one infinite Being therefore there is but one God There cannot be two Infinites Ier. 23.24 Do not I fill heaven and earth saith the Lord If there be one Infinite filling all places at once how can there be any room for another Infinite to subsist 3. There is but one Omnipotent Power if there be two Omnipotents then we must always suppose a Contest between these two that which one would do the other Power being Equal would oppose and so all things would be brought into a Confusion If a Ship should have two Pilots of equal Power one would be ever crossing the other when one would Sail the other would cast Anchor here were a Confusion and the Ship must needs perish The Order and Harmony in the World the constant and uniform Government of all things is a clear Argument that there is but one Omnipotent one God that rules all Isa. 44.6 I am the first and I am the last and beside me there is no God Use 1. of Information If there be but one God then it excludes all other Gods Some have fained that there were two Gods so the Valentinians others that there were many Gods so the Polytheites the Persians worshipped the Sun the Egyptians the Lion and Elephant the Grecians worshipped Iupiter These I may say err not knowing the Scriptures Matth. 22.29 Their Faith is a Fable God hath given them up to strong delusions to believe a lie that they may be damned 2 Thess. 2.11 2. If there be but one God then there can be but One true Religion in the World Eph. 4.5 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 one Lord one Faith If there were many Gods then there might be many Religions every God would be worshipped in his way but if there be but one God there is but one Religion one Lord one Faith Some say we may be saved in any Religion 't is absurd to imagine that God who is one in Essence should appoint several Religions in which he will be worshipped 'T is as dangerous to set up a false Religion as to set up a false God There are many ways to Hell Men may go thither which way their Fancy leads them but there is but one direct Road to Heaven viz. Faith and Holiness There is no way to be saved in but this as there is but one God so there is but one True Religion 3. If there be but one God then you have but One that you need chiefly study to please and that is God If there were divers Gods we should be hard put to it how to please them all one would command one thing another the quite contrary and to please two contrary Masters is impossible but there is but one God therefore you have but one to please As in a Kingdom there is but one King therefore every one seeks to ingratiate himself into his favour Prov. 19.6 so there is but one true God therefore here lies our main work to please him Be sure to please God whoever else you displease This was Enoch's Wisdom Hebr. 11.5 he had this Testimony before he died that he pleased God Quest. What doth this pleasing God imply Answ. 1. We please God when we comport with his Will 'T was Christ's meat and drink to do his Father's will Iohn 4.34 and so he pleased him Matth. 3 17. A voice came from heaven saying this is my beloved son in whom I am well pleased It is the will of God that we should be holy 1 Thess. 4 3◠Now when we are bespangled with Holiness our Lives are walking Bibles this is according to God's will and it pleaseth him 2. We please God when we do the Work that he sets us about Iohn 17.4 I have finished the work which thou gavest me to do viz. my mediatory work Many finish their lives but do not finish their work Our work God hath cut out for us is to observe the first and second Table In the first is set down our duty towards God in the second our duty towards Man Such as make Morality the chief and sole part of Religion set the second Table above the first nay they take away the first Table for if Prudence Justice Temparance be enough to save then what needs the first Table and so our worship towards God shall be quite left out But those two Tables which God hath joyned together let no Man put asunder 3. We please God when we dedicate our Heart to give him the best of every thing Abel gave God the fat of the Offering Gen. 4.4 Domitian would not have his Image carved in Wood or Iron but in Gold Then we please God when we serve him with love fervency alacrity we give him golden Services herein lies our Wisdom and Piety to please God there is but one God therefore there is but one whom we have chiefly to please namely God 4. If there be but one God then we must pray to none but God The Papists pray to Saints and Angels 1. To Saints a Popish Writer saith When we pray to the Saints departed they being touched with compassion say the like to God for us as the Disciples did to Christ for the Canaanitish Woman Matth. 15.23 Send her away for she crieth after us The Saints above know not our Wants Isa. 63.16 Abraham is ignorant of us or if they did we have no warrant to pray to them Prayer is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a part of Divine Worship which must be given only to God 2. They pray to Angels Angel-worship is forbidden Col. 2.18 19. and
is only a Passage-room to Eternity the World is to us as the Wilderness was to Israel not to rest in but to travel through to the glorious Canaan The World is a Tyring-room to dress our Souls in not a place where we are to stay for ever The Apostle tells us of the Worlds Funerals 2 Pet. 3.10 The Elements shall melt with fervent heat the Earth also and the Works that are therein shall be burnt up 2. Positively God made the World to demonstrate his own glory The World is a Looking-glass in which we may see the Power and Goodness of God shine forth The Heavens declare the glory of God Psal. 19.1 The World is like a curious Piece of Arras or Tapestry in which we may see the Skill and Wisdom of him that made it Use 1. Did God create the World This convinceth us of the Truth of his Godhead to create is proper to a Deity Acts 17.24 This convinced Plato of a Deity when he saw all the World could not make a Fly Thus God proves himself to be the true God and distinguisheth himself from Idols Ier. 10.11 It is written in Chalde Thus shall ye say to them the gods that have not made the Heavens and the Earth even they shall perish Who but God can create The Creation is enough to Convince the Heathen that there is a God There are two Books out of which God will judge and condemn the Heathen viz. the Book of Conscience Rom. 2.15 Who have the Law written in their heart and the Book of the Creation Rom. 1.20 The invisible things of him are clearly seen by the things that are made even his eternal Power and Godhead The World is full of Emblems and Hyeroglyphicks every Star in the Sky every Bird that flies in the Air is a Witness against the Heathen A Creature could not make it self 2. Here is a mighty support for Faith God Creates He that made all things with a word what cannot he do He can create strength in weakness he can create a supply of our wants What a foolish question was that Psal. 78.19 Can he prepare a table in the wilderness Cannot he that made the World do much more Psal. 124.8 Our help standeth in the Name of the Lord who made Heaven and Earth Rest on this God for help who made Heaven and Earth The work of Creation as it is a Monument of God's Power so it is a stay to Faith Is thy Heart hard he can with a word create softness Is it unclean he can create purity Psal. 51.10 Create in me a clean heart O God Is the Church of God low he can create Ierusalem a Praise Isa. 65.18 No such golden Pillar for Faith to stay upon as a creating Power 3. Did God make this World full of Beauty and Glory every thing very good then what an evil thing is sin that hath put out of frame the whole Creation Sin hath much eclipsed the beauty sowrd the sweetness and marred the harmony of the World How bitter is that Gall a drop whereof can imbitter a whole Sea Sin hath brought Vanity and Vexation into the World yea a Curse God cursed the ground for Man's sake Gen. 3. There were several Fruits of the Curse 1. In sorrow shalt thou eat of it vers 17. By that word sorrow is to be understood all the Troubles and Cares of this Life 2. In the sweat of thy face shalt thou eat bread vers 19. In Innocency Adam did till the ground he must not live idly but it was rather a delight then a labour that tilling was without toiling The eating in sorrow and the sweat of the brow came in after sin 3. Thorns also and Thistles shall the ground bring forth vers 18. Quest. Whether in Innocency did not the Earth bear Thorns because it is threatned as a punishment Answ. It is likely it did bear Thorns for when God had done creating he made no new Species or Kinds of things but the meaning is now after Sin the Earth should bring forth more plenty of Thorns and now those Thorns should be hurtful and choke the Corn which hurtful quality was not in them before Ever since the Fall all the Comforts of this Life have a Thorn and a Thistle in them 4. The fourth fruit of the Curse was the driving Man out of Paradise vers 24. So he drove out the Man God at first brought Adam into Paradise as into an House ready furnished or as a King into his Throne Gen. 1.28 have dominion over every living thing that moveth Now God's driving Adam out of Paradise signified his dethroning and banishing him that he might look after an heavenly and a better Paradise 5. A fifth fruit of the Curse was Death verse 19. To dust thou shalt return Death was not natural to Adam it came in after sin Iosephus is of opinion Man should have died though he had continued in Innocency only he should have had a longer term of years added to his life but out of question Death grew out of the Root of Sin the Apostle saith Rom. 5.12 By sin came death See then how cursed a thing Sin is that hath brought so many Curses upon the Creation If we will not hate Sin for its Deformity let us hate it for the Curse it brings 4. Did God make this glorious World did he make every thing good was there in the Creature so much beauty and sweetness Oh! then what sweetness is there in God Quicquid efficit tale illud est magis tale the Cause is always more noble than the Effect Think with your selves is there so much excellence in House and Lands then how much more is there in God that made these Is there beauty in a Rose what beauty then is there in Christ the Rose of Sharon Doth Oil make the face shine Psal. 104.15 How will the Light of God's Countenance make it shine Doth Wine chear the heart O what Virtue is in the true Vine How doth the Blood of this Grape chear the Heart Is the fruit of the Garden sweet how delicious are the Fruits of the Spirit Is a Gold Mine so precious how precious is he who founded this Mine What is Christ in whom are hid all Treasures Coloss. 2.3 We should ascend from the Creature to the Creator If there be any Comfort here below how much more is there in God who made all these things How unreasonable is it that we should delight in the World and not much more in him that made it How should our Hearts be set on God and how should we long to be with God who hath infinitely more sweetness in him than any Creature Use 2. of Exhortation 1. Did God create the World let us wisely observe these Works of Creation God hath given us not only the Book of the Scriptures to read in but the Book of the Creation Look up to the Heavens they shew much of God's glory the Sun gilds the World with its bright
defiled our Virgin-nature 'T was Death among the Romans to poison the Springs Original sin hath poisoned the Spring of our Nature it hath turned Beauty into Leprosy it hath turned the azure brightness of our Souls into a midnight darkness Original sin is become connatural to us A Man by Nature cannot but sin though there were no Devil to tempt no bad Examples to imitate yet there is such an innate principle in him that he cannot forbear sinning 2 Pet. 2.14 A peccato cessare nesciunt who cannot cease to sin as an Horse that is lame cannot go without halting In Original sin is 1. An aversion from Good Man hath a desire to be happy yet opposeth that which should promote his happiness he hath a disgust of holiness he hates to be reformed Since we fell from God we have no mind to return to him 2. A propension to Evil. If as the Pelagians say there were so much goodness in us since the Fall then why is there not as much natural proneness to Good as there is to Evil. Our own experience tells us that the natural biass of the Soul hath a tendency to that which is bad The very Heathens by the Light of Nature saw this Heriocles the Philosopher said 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 't is grafted in us by Nature to sin Men roll sin as hony under their Tongue They drink iniquity as water Job 15.16 Like an hydropical person that thirsts for drink and is not satisfied so they have a kind of drought on them they thirst for sin They sin 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Eph. 4.19 Though they are tired out in committing sin yet they sin Ier. 9.5 They weary themselves to commit iniquity as a Man that follows his game while he is weary yet he delights in it and cannot leave off Though God hath set so many flaming Swords in the way to stop Men in their sin yet they go on in sin which all shews what a strong Appetite they have to the forbidden Fruit. That we may further see the Nature of Original sin consider 1. The Universality of it it hath as a Poison diffused it self into all the parts and powers of our Soul Isa. 1.5 The whole Head is sick the whole heart is faint Like a sick Patient that hath no part sound his Liver swell'd his Lungs perish'd his Feet gangren'd such infected gangren'd Souls have we till Christ who hath made a Medicine of his Blood do Cure us 1. Original sin hath depraved the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the intellectual part as in the Creation Darkness was upon the face of the deep Gen. 1.2 so the Understanding darkness is upon the face of this Deep As there is Salt in every drop of the Sea bitterness in every branch of Wormwood so there is Sin in every Faculty the Mind is obnubilated we know little of God Ever since Adam did eat of the Tree of Knowledge and his Eyes were opened we lost our Eyesight Besides Ignorance in the Mind there is Errour and Mistake we do not judge rightly of things we put bitter for sweet and sweet for bitter Isa. 5.20 Besides this there is much pride superciliousness and prejudice many fleshly reasonings against the Truth and swarms of vain Thoughts Ier. 4.14 How long shall vain thoughts lodge in thee 2. Original sin hath defiled the heart the heart is mortiferum junius deadly wicked Ier. 17.9 It is a lesser Hell in the heart are Legions of Lusts obdurateness infidelity hypocrisy sinful aestuations it boils as the Sea with Passion and Revenge Madness is in their heart while they live Eccles. 9.3 the heart is Officina Diaboli the Devil's Shop or Work-house where all Mischief is framed 3. The Will Contumacy it is the Seat of Rebellion the sinner crosseth God's will to fulfil his own Ier. 44.17 We will burn Incense to the Queen of Heaven There is a rooted enmity in the will against Holiness it is like an Iron sinew it refuseth to bend to God Where is then the freedom of the will when it is so full not only of indisposition but opposition to what is Spiritual 4. The Affections These as the strings of a Viol are out of tune These are the lesser Wheels which are strongly carried by the will the Master-wheel Our Affections are misplaced set on wrong Objects our Love is set on Sin our Joy on the Creature Our Affections are naturally as a sick man's Appetite he desires things which are noxious and hurtful for him he calls for Wine in a Fever so we have impure Lustings instead of holy Longings 2. The adherency of Original sin It cleaves to us as blackness to the skin of the Ethiopian we cannot get rid of it Paul shook off the Viper on his hand but we cannot shake off this inbred Corruption it may be compared to a wild Fig-tree growing on a Wall though the Roots of it are pull'd up yet there are some strings of it in the joints of the Stone-work which will not be eradicated but will sprout forth till the Wall be pull'd in pieces Original Concupiscence comes not as a Lodger for a Night but is an in-dweller Rom. 7.17 Sin which dwelleth in me It is a malus genius and evil spirit that haunts us wheresoever we go Iosh. 7.12 The Canaanite would dwell in the Land 3. Original sin retards and hinders us in the exercises of God's Worship Whence is all that dulness and deadness in Religion it is the Fruit of Original sin it is this rocks us asleep in Duty Rom. 7.19 The good that I would I do not Sin is compared to a weight Hebr. 12.1 A Man that hath weights tied to his Legs cannot run so fast it is like that Fish Pliny speaks of a Sea-Lamprey that cleaves to the Keel of the Ship and hinders its progress when it us under Sail. 4. Original sin though it lies latent in the Soul and be as a Spring which runs under ground yet oft it breaks forth unexpectedly Christian thou canst not believe that evil which is in thy heart and which will break forth suddenly if God leave thee 2 Kings 8.13 15. Is thy servant a dog that he should do this great thing Hazael could not believe he had such a root of bitterness in his heart that he should rip up the Women with Child Is thy servant a dog yes and worse then a dog when that Original Corruption within was stirred up If one had come to Peter and said Peter within a few hours thou wilt deny Christ he would have said Is thy servant a dog But alas Peter did not know his own heart nor how far that Corruption within would prevail upon them The Sea may be calm and look clear but when the Wind blows how doth it rage and fome so though now thy heart seems good yet when a Temptation blows how may Original Sin discover it self making thee fome with Lust and Passion Who would have thought to have found Adultery in David
bosom as the Spouse did Cant. 1.13 lye betwixt my Breasts What was said of Ignatius that the Name of Jesus was found written in his heart should be verified of every Saint he should have Jesus Christ written in his heart CHRIST a Prophet DEUT. 18.15 The Lord thy God will raise up unto thee a Prophet c. HAving spoken of the Person of Christ we are next to speak of the Offices of Christ Prophetical Priestly Regal 1. Prophetical The Lord thy God will raise up unto thee a Prophet Enunciatur hic locus de Christo 't is spoken of Christ. There are several Names given to Christ as a Prophet He is called the Counsellor Isa. 6.9 In uno Christo Angelus faederis completur Fagius The Angel of the Covenant Mal. 3.1 a Lamp 2 Sam. 22.29 the bright Morning-star Rev. 22.16 Jesus Christ is the great Prophet of his Church the Woman of Samaria gave a shrewd guess Iohn 4.19 He is the best Teacher he makes all other teaching effectual Luke 24.45 Then opened he their Understanding He did not only open the Scriptures but opened their Understanding He teacheth to profit Isa. 48.17 I am the Lord thy God who teacheth thee to profit Quest. How Christ teacheth Resp. 1. Externally By his Word Psal. 119.105 Thy Word is a Lamp unto my feet Such as pretend to have a Light or Revelation above the Word or contrary to it never had their Teaching from Christ Isa. 8.20 2. Christ teacheth these sacred Mysteries Inwardly by the Spirit John 16.13 The World knows not what it is 1 Cor. 2.14 The natural man receives not the things of God neither can ye know them He knows not what it is to be Transformed by the renewing of the mind Rom. 12.2 or what the inward workings of the Spirit means these are Riddles and Paradoxes to him He may have more insight into the things of the World then a Believer but he doth not see the deep things of God A Swine may see an Acorn under the Tree but he cannot see a Star he who is taught of Christ sees the Arcana imperii the Secrets of the Kingdom of Heaven Quest. What are the Lessons Christ teacheth Answ. 1. He teacheth us to see into our own Hearts Take the most Mercurial Wits the greatest Politicians that understand the Mysteries of State yet they know not the Mysteries of their own Hearts they cannot believe there is that Evil in them as is 2 Kings 8.13 Is thy servant a dog Grande profundum est homo Aug. The Heart is a great deep which is not easily fathomed But Christ when he teacheth removes the Vail of Ignorance and lights a Man into his own Heart And now he sees swarms of vain Thoughts he blusheth to see how Sin mingles with his Duties his Stars are mixt with Clouds he prays as Austin that God would deliver him from himself 2. The second Lesson Christ teacheth is the Vanity of the Creature A Natural Man sets up his Happiness here worships the golden Image but he that Christ hath anointed with his Eye-salve hath a Spirit of Discerning he looks upon the Creature in its night dress sees it to be empty and unsatisfying not commensurate to an Heaven-born Soul Solomon had put all the Creatures into a Limbeck and when he came to extract the Spirits and Quintissence all was Vanity Eccl. 2.11 The Apostle calls it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a Show or Apparition 1 Cor. 7.31 having no intrinsical Goodness 3. The third Lesson is the Excellency of Things unseen Christ gives the Soul a sight of Glory a prospect of Eternity 2 Cor. 4.18 We look not at things which are seen but 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 things which are not seen Moses saw him who is invisible Hebr. 11.27 And the Patriarks saw a better Country viz. an heavenly Hebr. 11.16 where Delights of Angels Rivers of Pleasure the Flower of Joy fully ripe and blown Quest. How doth Christ's Teaching differ from other Teaching Resp. Several ways 1. Christ teacheth the Heart Others may teach the Ear Christ the Heart Acts 16.14 Whose heart the Lord opened All that the Dispensers of the Word can do is but to work Knowledge Christ works Grace They can but give you the light of the Truth Christ gives you the love of the Truth They can only teach you what to believe Christ teacheth how to believe 2 Christ gives us a Taste of the Word Ministers may set the Food of the Word before you and carve it out to you but it is only Christ causeth you to taste it 1 Pet. 2.3 If so be ye have tasted the Lord is gracious Psal. 34.8 Taste and see that the Lord is good It is one thing to hear a Truth preached another thing to taste it one thing to read a Promise another thing to taste it David had got a taste of the Word Psal. 119.102 103. Thou hast taught me How sweet are thy words unto my taste yea sweeter then honey to my mouth The Apostle calls it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the savour of Knowledge 2 Cor. 2.14 The light of Knowledge is one thing the savour another Christ makes us taste a savoriness in the Word 3. Christ when he teacheth makes us obey Others may instruct but cannot command obedience They teach to be humble but Men remain proud The Prophet had been denouncing Judgments against the People of Iudah but they would not hear Ier. 44.17 We will do whatsoever goeth out of our own mouth to bake cakes to the Queen of Heaven Men come quasi armed in Coat of Male that the Sword of the Word will not enter but when Christ comes to teach he removes this obstinacy he not only informs the Judgment but inclines the Will He doth not only come with the Light of his Word but the Rod of his Strength and makes the stubborn sinner yield to him His Grace is irresistible 4. Christ teacheth easily Others teach with difficulty Difficulty in finding out a Truth and in inculcating it Isa. 28.10 Precept must be upon precept line upon line some may Teach all their lives and the Word take no impression They complain as Isa. 49.4 I have spent my labour in vain Plough on Rocks But Christ the great Prophet teacheth with ease He can with the least touch of his Spirit convert He can say Let there be light with a word he conveys Grace 5. Christ when he teacheth makes Men willing to learn Men may teach others but they have no mind to learn Prov. 1.7 Fools despise instruction they rage at the Word as if a Patient should rage at the Physician when he brings him a Cordial thus backward are Men to their own Salvation But Christ makes his People a willing people Psal. 110.3 they prize Knowledge and hang it as a Jewel upon their Ear. Those that Christ teacheth say as Isa. 2.3 Come let us go up to the Mountain of the Lord and he will teach us of his ways and we will walk in
his Bloud Without Faith Christ himself will not avail us Branch 2. Let us love a Bleeding Saviour and let us show our Love to Christ by being ready to suffer for him Many rejoyce at Christ's Suffering for them but dream not of their Suffering for him Ioseph dreamed of his Preferment but not of his Imprisonment Was Christ a Sacrifice Did he bear God's Wrath for us we should bear Man's Wrath for him Christ's Death was voluntary Psal. 40.7 Lo I come to do thy will O God Luke 12.50 I have a baptism to be baptized with and how am I straitned till it be accomplished Christ calls his Sufferings a Baptism he was to be as it were baptized in his own Bloud And how did he thirst for that time How am I straitned Oh then let us be willing to suffer for Christ Christ hath taken away the Venom and Sting of the Saint's Sufferings there is no Wrath in their Cup. Our Sufferings Christ can make sweet As there was Oyl mix'd in the Peace-Offering So God can mix the Oyl of Gladness with our Sufferings The ringing of my Chain is sweet Musick in my Ears Landgrave of Hesse Life must be parted with shortly what is it to part with it a little sooner as a Sacrifice to Christ as a Seal of our Sincerity and a Pledge of Thankfulness 3. Use of Consolation This Sacrifice of Christ's Bloud may infinitely comfort us This is the Bloud of Atonement Christ's Cross is Cardo salutis Calv. The Hing and Foundation of our Comfort 1. This Bloud comforts in case of Guilt O saith the Soul my sins trouble me why Christ's Bloud was shed for the Remission of Sin Mat. 26.28 Let us see our sins laid on Christ and then they are no more ours but his 2. In case of Pollution Christ's Bloud is an healing and cleansing Bloud 1. It is healing Isa. 53.5 With his stripes we are healed It is the best Weapon-Salve it heals at a distance though Christ be in Heaven we may feel the Vertue of his Bloud healing our bloudy Issue 2. And it is cleansing 'T is therefore compar'd to Fountain-water Zec. 13.1 The Word is a Glass to show us our Spots and Christ's Bloud is a Fountain to wash them away it turns Leprosy into Purity 1 Joh. 1.7 The bloud of Iesus cleanseth us from all our sin There is indeed one Spot so black that Christ's Bloud doth not wash away viz. The Sin against the Holy Ghost Not but that there is Vertue enough in Christ's Bloud to wash it away but he who hath sinned that Sin will not be washed he contemns Christ's Bloud and tramples it under foot Heb. 10.29 Thus we see what a strong Cordial Christ's Bloud is it is the Anchor-hold of our Faith the Spring of our Joy the Crown of our Desires and the only Support both in Life and Death In all our Fears let us comfort our selves with the Propitiatory Sacrifice of Christ's Bloud Christ dyed both as a Purchaser and as a Conquerour 1. As a Purchaser in regard of God having by his Bloud obtained our Salvation 2. And as a Conqueror in regard of Satan the Cross being his Triumphant Chariot wheâ—ein he hath led Hell and Death captive Use ult Bless God for this precious Sacrifice of Christ's Death Psal. 103.1 Bless the Lord O my soul. And for what doth David bless him Who redeemeth thy life from destruction Christ gave himself a Sin-offering for us let us give ourselves a Thank-offering to him If a Man redeem another out of Debt will not he be grateful How deeply do we stand obliged to Christ who hath redeemed us from Hell and Damnation Rev. 5.9 And they sung a new Song saying Thou art worthy to take the Book and open the Seals for thou wast slain and hast redeemed us to God by thy Blood Let our Hearts and Tongues join in consort to bless God and let us shew our Thankfulness to Christ by Fruitfulness let us bring forth as Spice-Trees the Fruits of Humility Zeal Good-works This is to live unto him who hath died for us 2 Cor. 5.15 The Wise-men did not only worship Christ but presented him with Gifts Gold and Frankincense and Myrrhe Matth. 2.11 Let us present Christ with the Fruits of Righteousness which are unto the Glory and Praise of God CHRIST's Intercession ROM 8.34 Who also maketh Intercession for us WHen Aaron entred into the Holy Place his Bells gave a Sound so Christ having entred into Heaven his Intercession makes a melodious sound in the Ears of God Christ though he be exalted to Glory hath not laid aside his Bowels of Compassion but is still mindful of his Body Mystical as Ioseph was mindful of his Father and Brethren when he was exalted to the Court Who also maketh Intercession for us To Intercede is to make Request in the behalf of another Christ is the great Master of Requests in Heaven Christus est Catholicus Patris Sacerdos Tertul. Quest. What are the Qualifications of our Intercessor Resp. 1. He is holy Hebr. 7.26 For such an High Priest became us who is holy undefiled separate from sinners Christ knew no sin 2 Cor. 5.21 he knew sin in the weight not in the act It was requisite that he who was to do away the sins of others should himself be without sin Holiness is one of the precious Stones which shines on the Breast-Plate of our High Priest 2. He is faithful Hebr. 2.17 It behoved him to be like unto his brethren that he might be a faithful High Priest Moses was faithful as a Servant Christ as a Son Hebr. 3.5 he doth not forget any Cause he hath to plead nor doth he use any deceit in pleading An ordinary Attorney may either leave out some word which might make for the Client or put in a word against him having receiv'd a Fee on both sides but Christ is true to the Cause he pleads we may leave our Matters with him we may trust our Lives and Souls in his hand 3. He never dies The Priests under the Law while their Office lived they themselves died Hebr. 7.23 They were not suffered to continue by reason of death but Christ ever lives to make Intercession Hebr. 7.25 He hath no Succession in his Priesthood Quest. Who Christ intercedes for Resp. Not for all promiscuously Iohn 17.9 but for the Elect. The efficacy of Christ's Prayer reacheth no further then the efficacy of his Blood but his Blood was shed only for the Elect therefore his Prayers only reach them The High Priest went into the Sanctuary with the Names only of the Twelve Tribes upon his Breast so Christ goes into Heaven only with the Names of the Elect upon his Breast Christ interceeds for the weakest Believers Iohn 17.20 and for all the sins of Believers In the Law there were some sins the High Priest was neither to offer Sacrifice for nor yet to offer Prayer Numb 15.30 The Soul that doth ought presumptuously shall be cut off The
Divinely called are not Natives here but Pilgrims they do not conform to the world or follow its sinful fashions They are not of the world though they live here yet they trade in the heavenly Country The World is a place where Satan's Throne is Rev. 2.13 a Stage on which sin every day acts its part now such as are called are in but not of the World Quest. To what God calls Men Resp. 1. He calls them to Holiness 1 Thess. 4.7 God hath not called us unto uncleanness but unto holiness Holiness is the livery or silver star the Godly wear Isa. 63.18 Knam kodsheca The people of thy holiness The called of God are anointed with the consecrating Oil of the Spirit 1 Iohn 2.20 Ye have an Unction from the holy One 2. God calls them to Glory as if a Man were called out of a Prison to sit upon a Throne 1 Thess. 2.12 Who hath called you to his Kingdom and Glory Whom God calls he crowns It is a weight of Glory 2 Cor. 4.17 The Hebrew word for Glory Kauod signifies pondus a weight The weight of Glory adds to the worth The weightier Gold is the more it is worth And this Glory is not transient but permanent an eternal weight 't is better felt then expressed Quest. What is the cause of the effectual Call Resp. God's electing Love Rom. 8.30 Whom he predestinated them he also called Election is the Fountain-cause of our Vocation It is not because some are more worthy to partake of the heavenly Calling then others as the Arminians we were all in our blood Ezek. 16.6 and what worthiness in us What worthiness was there in Mary Magdalen out of whom seven Devils were cast What worthiness in the Corinthians when God began to call them by his Gospel they were Fornicators Effeminate Idolaters 1 Cor. 6.11 Such were some of you but ye are washed c. Before effectual Calling we are not only without strength Rom. 5.6 but Enemies Col. 1.21 So that the Foundation of Vocation is Election Quest. What are the Epithites or Qualifications of this Call Resp. 1. It is a powerful Call Verba Dei sunt opera Luther God puts forth infinite power in calling home a sinner to himself He doth not only put forth his Voice but his Arm. The Apostle speaks of the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the exceeding greatness of his power he exerciseth towards them that believe Ephes. 1.19 God rides forth conquering in the Chariot of his Gospel he conquers the Pride of the Heart and makes the Wiil which stood out as a Fort-Royal to yield and stoop to his Grace he makes the stony heart bleed It is a mighty powerful Call Why then do the Arminians seem to talk of a Moral Perswasion That God in the Conversion of a Sinner doth only morally perswade and no more He sets his Promises before them to allure them to Good and his Threatnings to deter them from Evil and here is all he doth But sure Moral Perswasions alone are insufficient to the effectual Call How can the bare Proposal of Promises and Threatnings convert a Soul This amounts not to a new Creation or that Power which raised Christ from the dead God doth not only perswade but inable Ezek. 36.27 If God in Conversion should only morally perswade that is set Good and Evil before Men then God doth not put forth so much power in saving Men as the Devil doth in destroying them Satan doth not only propound tempting Objects to Men but doth concur with his Temptations therefore he is said to work in the children of disobedience Ephes. 2.2 The Greek word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to work signifies imperii vim Cameron the power Satan hath in carrying Men to sin And shall not God's Power in converting be greater then Satan's Power in seducing The effectual Call is mighty and powerful God puts forth a Divine Energy nay a kind of Omnipotency It is such a powerful Call that the will of Man hath no power to resist 2. It is an high Calling Phil. 3.14 I press toward the mark for the price of the high calling of God It is an high Calling 1. Because we are called to high Exercises of Religion To be crucified to the World to live by Faith to do Angels Work to love God to be living Organs of his Praise to hold communion with the Father and the Son 1 Iohn 1.3 2. It is an high Calling because we are called to high Priviledges to Justification and Adoption to be Kings and Priests unto God We are called to the fellowship of Angels to be co-heirs with Christ Rom. 8.17 They who are effectually called are Candidates of Heaven they are Princes in all Lands Psal. 45.16 though Princes in disguise 3. It is an immutable Call Rom. 11.9 The gifts and calling of God are without repentance that is those gifts which flow from Election as Vocation and Justification these are without Repentance God repented he called Saul to be King but he never repents that he calls a Sinner to be a Saint Use 1. See the necessity of the effectual Call a Man cannot go to Heaven without it First we must be called before glorified Rom. 8.30 A Man uncalled can lay claim to nothing in the Bible but Threatnings a Man in the state of Nature is not fit for Heaven no more then a Man in his filth and rags is fit to come into a Kings presence a Man in his pure Naturals is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a God-hater Rom. 1.30 and is he fit for Heaven will God lay his Enemy in his bosom Use 2. of Trial. Whether we are effectually called We may know it by the Antecedent and Consequent of it 1. By the Antecedent Before this effectual Call an humbling work passeth upon the Soul A Man is convinced of sin he sees he is a sinner and nothing but a sinner the fallow-ground of his heart is broken up Ier. 4.3 As the Husband-man breaks the Clods then casts in the Seed so God by the convincing work of the Law breaks a sinners heart and makes it fit to receive the Seeds of Grace Such as were never convinced were never called Iohn 16.8 He shall convince the world of sin Conviction is the first step to Conversion 2. By the Consequents Two 1. He who is savingly called Answers to God's Call When God called Samuel he answered Speak Lord thy servent heareth 1 Sam. 3.10 When God calls thee to any Act of Religion thou dost run at God's Call Acts 26.19 I was not disobedient to the heavenly vision If God calls to Duties contrary to flesh and blood we obey his voice in every thing True Obedience is like the Needle which points that way which the Loadstone draws Such as are deaf to God's Call a sign they are not called by Grace 2. He who is effectually called doth stop his Ear to all other Calls which would call him off from God as God hath his Call so there are other contrary
Health Riches Success but by drawing his Image of Sanctification on us by the Pensil of the Holy Ghost Branch 2. It shows the Misery of such as are destitute of a Principle of Sanctification they are spiritually dead Eph. 2.1 Though they breathe yet they do not live The greatest part of the World remain Unsanctified 1. Ioh. 5.19 The World lies in Wickedness that is the major Part of the World Many call themselves Christians yet blot out the word Saints you may as well call him a Man who wants Reason as him a Christian who wants Grace Nay which is worse some are boy'd up to such an height of Wickedness that they hate and deride Sanctification 1. They hate it 't is bad to want it it is worse to hate it they embrace the Form of Religion but hate the Power The Vulter hates sweet smells so do they the Perfume of Holiness 2. Deride it these are your Holy Ones To deride Sanctification argues an high Degree of Atheism and is a black Brand of Reprobation Scoffing Ishmael was cast out of Abraham's Family Gen. 21.9 Such as scoff at Holiness shall be cast out of Heaven 2. Use of Exhortation Above all things pursue after Sanctification seek Grace more then Gold Prov. 4.13 Keep her for she is thy life Quest. What are the chief Inducements to Sanctification Resp. First it is the Will of God that we should be Holy In the Text This is the will of God your sanctification As God's Word must be the Rule so his Will the Reason of our Actions This is the Will of God our Sanctification Perhaps it is not the Will of God we should be rich but it is his Will that we should be holy God's Will is our Warrant 2. Jesus Christ hath died for our Sanctification Christ shed his blood to wash off our impurity The Cross was both an Altar and a Lavor Tit. 2.14 Who gave himself for us to redeem us from all iniquity If we could be saved without holiness Christ needed not have died Christ died not only to save us from wrath but from sin 3. Sanctification makes us resemble God It was Adam's sin that he aspired to be like God in Omnisciency but we must endeavour to be like him in Sanctity It is only a clear Glass in which you can see a face it is only an holy Heart in which something of God can be seen there is nothing of God to be seen in an unsanctified Man you may see Satan's Picture in him Envy is the Devil's Eye Hypocrisie his cloven Foot but nothing of God's Image can be seen in him You can see no more of God in him then you can see a Man's face in a Glass that is dusty and foul 4. Sanctification is that God bears a great love to Not any outward Ornaments high blood or worldly grandure draws God's love but an heart embellished with holiness Christ never admired any thing but the beauty of holiness he slighted the glorious buildings of the Temple but admired the Womans Faith O woman great is thy faith Amor fundatur similitudine A King delights to see his Image upon a piece of Coin where God sees his likeness there he gives his love The Lord hath two Heavens he dwells in and the holy Heart is one of them 5. Sanctification is the only thing doth difference us from the wicked God's People have his Seal upon them 2 Tim. 2.19 The foundation of God standeth sure having this Seal the Lord knoweth them that are his and let every one that nameth the name of Christ depart from iniquity The Godly are sealed with a double Seal 1. a Seal of Election The Lord knoweth who are his 2. a Seal of Sanctification Let every one that nameth the name of Christ depart from iniquity This is the name by which God's People are known Isa. 63.18 Gnam Kodsheca the people of thy holiness As Chastity distinguisheth a vertuous Woman from an Harlot so Sanctification distinguisheth God's People from others 1 Ioh. 2.27 Ye have received an unction from the holy one 6. It is a shame to have the Name of a Christian yet want Sanctity as to have the Name of a Steward yet want Fidelity the Name of a Virgin yet want Chastity It exposeth Religion to reproach to be baptized into the Name of Christ yet unholy to have Eyes full of Tears on a Sabbath and on a Week-day Eyes full of Adultery 2 Pet. 2.14 To be so devout at the Lord's Table as if Men were stepping into Heaven and so prophane the Week after as if they came out of Hell To have the Name of Christians yet unholy is a Scandal to Religion and make the ways of God evil spoken of 7. Sanctification fits for Heaven 2 Pet. 1.3 Who hath called us to glory and vertue Glory is the Throne and Sanctification is the Step by which we ascend to it First you cleanse the Vessel and then you pour in the Wine First God cleanseth us by Sanctification and then pours in the Wine of Glory Solomon was first anointed with Oil and then he was King 1 Kings 1.39 First God anoints us with the holy Oil of his Spirit and then he sets the Crown of Happiness upon our Head Pureness of Heart and seeing God are link'd together Matth. 5.8 Quest. How may Sanctification be attained to Resp. 1. Be conversant in the Word of God Iohn 17.17 Sanctifie them through thy truth The Word is both a Glass to shew us the Spots of our Soul and a Lavor to wash them away the Word hath a transforming vertue in it it irradiates the mind and consecrates the heart 2. Get Faith in Christ's Blood Acts 15.9 Having purified their hearts by faith She in the Gospel that touched the hem of Christ's Garment was healed a touch of Faith purifies nothing can have a greater force upon the heart to sanctifie it then Faith If I believe Christ and his Merits are mine how can I sin against him Justifying Faith doth that in a Spiritual sense which miraculous Faith doth it removes Mountains the Mountain of Pride Lust Envy Faith and the love of sin are inconsistent 3. Breathe after the Spirit it is called the sanctification of the Spirit 2 Thess. 2.13 The Spirit sanctifies the Heart as Lightning purifies the Air as Fire refines Metals Omne agens generat sibi simile The Spirit stamps the impress of its own Sanctity upon the Heart as the Seal prints its Effigies and Likeness upon the Wax The Spirit of God in a Man perfumes him with Holiness and makes his Heart a Map of Heaven 4. Associate with sanctified Persons They may by their Counsel Prayers holy Example be a means to make you holy As the communion of Saints is in our Creed so it should be in our Company Prov. 13.20 He that walketh with the wise shall be wise Association begets Assimilation 5. Pray for Sanctification Iob propounds a Question Who can bring a clean thing out of an unclean
Desertion and are cast down for want of Assurance Resp. 1. Want of Assurance shall not hinder the Success of the Saints Prayers Sin lived in doth ponere obicem put a Bar to our Prayer but want of Assurance doth not hinder Prayer we may go to God still in an humble fiducial manner A Christian perhaps may think because he doth not see Gods smiling Face therefore God will not hear him This is a mistake Psal. 31.22 I said in my hast I am cut off from before thine eyes nevertheless thou heardest the voice of my Supplication If we pour out Sighs to Heaven God hears every Groan though he doth not shew us his Face he may lend us his Ear. 2. Faith may be strongest when Assurance is weakest the Woman of Canaan had no Assurance but a Glorious Faith O Woman Great is thy Faith Mat. 15.28 Rachel was more Fair but Leah was more Fruitful Assurance is more fair and lovely to look upon but a fruitful Faith God sees is better for us Iohn 20.28 Blessed are they that Believe and feel not 3. When God is out of sight yet he is not out of Covenant Psalm 89.28 My Covenant shall stand fast Though a Wife doth not see her Husbands Face in many Years yet the Marriage Relation holds and he will come again to her after a long Voyage God may be gone from the Soul in Desertion but the Covenant stands fast Isa. 54.10 The Covenant of my Peace shall not be removed Quer. But this Promise was made to the Jews and doth not belong to us Yes Verse 17. This is the Heritage of the Servants of the Lord. This is made to all the Servants of God them that are now living as well as those who lived in the time of the Jews Quest. 8. What should we do to get Assurance Resp. 1. Keep a pure Conscience let no Guilt lie upon the Conscience unrepented of God Seals no Pardons before Repentance God will not pour in the Wine of Assurance into a foul Vessel Heb. 10.22 Let us draw near in full Assurance of Faith having our Hearts sprinkled from an evil Conscience Guilt clips the Wings of Comfort he who is conscious to himself of Secret Sins cannot draw near to God in full Assurance he cannot call God Father but Judge keep Conscience as clear as your Eye that no dust of sin fall into it 2. If you would have Assurance be much in the Actings of Grace 1 Tim. 4.7 Exercise thy self unto Godliness Men grow rich by Trading by Trading in Grace we grow rich in Assurance 2 Pet. 1.10 Make your Election sure How Add to your Faith Vertue and to Vertue Knowledge Keep Grace upon the Wing it is the lively Faith flourisheth into Assurance no Man will set up a great Sail in a small Boat but in a large Vessel God sets up the Sail of Assurance in an Heart enlarged in Grace 3. If you would have Assurance cherish the Holy Spirit of God When David would have Assurance he Prays Take not away thy Spirit from me Psal. 51.11 He knew it was the Spirit only that could make him hear the Voice of Joy The Spirit is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Comforter he seals up Assurance 2 Cor. 1.22 therefore make much of the Spirit do not grieve it As Noah opened the Ark to receive the Dove so should we open our Hearts to receive the Spirit This is the Blessed Dove which brings an Olive branch of Assurance in its Mouth 4. Let us lye at the Pool of the Ordinances frequent the Word and Sacrament Cant. 2. He brought me to the Banqueting House and his Banner over me was Love The blessed Ordinances are the Banqueting House where God displays the Banner of Assurance The Sacrament is a Sealing Ordinance Christ made himself known to his Disciples in the breaking of Bread So in the Holy Supper in the breaking of Bread God makes himself known to us to be our God and Portion Quest. 9. How should they carry themselves who have Assurance Resp. 1. If you have Assurance of your Justification do not abuse Assurance 1. 'T is an abusing of Assurance when we grow more remiss in Duty as the Musician having Mony thrown him leaves off playing By Remisness or intermitting the Exercises of Religion we grieve the Spirit and that is the way to have an Imbargo laid upon our Spiritual Comforts 2. We abuse Assurance when we grow Presumptuous and less fearful of sin What because a Father gives his Son an Assurance of his Love and tells him he will entail his Land upon him shall the Son therefore be Wanton and Dissolute This were the way to lose his Fathers Affection and make him cut off the Entail it was an Aggravation of Solomon's Sin His Heart was turned away from the Lord after he had appeared to him twice 1 Kings 11.9 'T is bad to sin when one wants Assurance but it is worse to sin when one hath it Hath the Lord seal'd his Love with a Kiss Hath he left a Pawn of Heaven in your Hands and do you thus requite the Lord Will you sin with Manna in your Mouth Doth God give you the sweet Clusters of Assurance to feed on and will you return him wild Grapes It much pleaseth Satan either to see us want Assurance or abuse it This is to abuse Assurance when the Pulse of our Soul beats faster in Sin and slower in Duty 2. If you have Assurance admire this stupendious Mercy You deserv'd that God should give you Gaul and Vinegar to drink and hath he made the Hony-Comb of his Love to drop upon you O fall down and adore his Goodness say Lord How is it that thou shouldest manifest thy self to me and not to other Believers Those whom thou lovest as the Apple of thine Eye yet thou holdest them in Suspence and givest them no Assurance of thy Love though thou hast given them the new Name yet not the White stone though they have the Seed of Grace yet not the Oyl of Gladness though they have the Holy Ghost the Sanctifier yet not the Holy Ghost the Comforter Lord whence is it that thou shouldest manifest thy self to me and make thy Golden Beams of Assurance shine upon my Soul O admire God! this will be the Work of Heaven 3. Let your Hearts be endeared in Love to God If God gives his People Correction they must love him much more when he gives them Assurance Psal. 31.23 O love the Lord ye his Saints Hath God brought you to the Borders of Canaan given you a Bunch of Grapes crown'd you with loving Kindness confirm'd your Pardon under the Broad Seal of Heaven How can you be frozen at such a Fire How can you choose but be turn'd into Seraphins Burning in Divine Love Say as St. Austin Animam meam odio Haberem I would hate my own Soul if I did not find it loving God Give God the Cream and Quintessence of your Love and shew your Love by
Christians it is but a while and you shall have done Weeping and Praying and be triumphing You shall put off your Mourning and put on white Robes you shall put off your Armour and put on a Victorious Crown You who have made a good Progress in Religion you are now almost ready to Commence and take your Degree of Glory now is your Salvation nearer than when you began to believe When a Man is almost at the end of a Race will he now tire or faint away O labour to persevere your Salvation is now nearer you have but a little way to go and you will set your Foot in Heaven Though the way be up-Hill and full of Thorns viz. Sufferings yet you have gone the greatest part of your way and shortly you shall rest from your Labours 3. How sad it is not to persevere in Holiness you expose your selves to the Reproaches of Men and the Rebukes of God First To the Reproaches of Men. They will divide both you and your Profession Luke 14.28 This Man began to Build and was not able to finish Such is he who begins in Religion and doth not persevere He is the Ludibrium and Derision of all Secondly To the Rebukes of God God is most severe against such as fall off because they bring an Evil Report upon Religion Apostacy breeds a bitter Worm in Conscience What a Worm did Spira feel and it brings swift Damnation It is a drawing back 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to Perdition Heb. 10.38 God will make his Sword drunk with the Blood of Apostates 4. The Promises of Mercy are annexed only to Perseverance Rev. 3.5 He that overcometh shall be cloathed in white Raiment and I will not blot out his Name out of the Book of Life Non pugnanti sed vincenti dabitur corona Aug. The Promise is not to him that Fights but that overcomes Luke 22.28 Ye are they which have continued with me and I appoint unto you a Kingdom The Promise of a Kingdom saith Chrysostom is not made to them that heard Christ or followed him but that continued with him Perseverance carries away the Garland No Man hath the Crown set upon his Head but he who holds out to the end of the Race O therefore by all this be perswaded to Persevere God makes no account of such as do not persevere Who esteems of Corn that sheds before Harvest or Fruit that falls from the Tree before it be Ripe Quest. 2. What expedients or means may be used for a Christians Perseverance Resp. 1. Take heed of those things which will make you desist and fall away First Take heed of Presumption Do not presume upon your own strength Exercise an Holy Fear and Jealousie over your own Hearts Rom. 11.20 Be not high minded but fear 1 Cor. 10.12 Let him that thinketh he standeth take heed lâ—st he fall It was Peter's Sin he lean'd more upon his Grace than upon Christ and then he fell A Christian hath cause to fear lest the Lusts and Deceits of his Heart betray him Take heed of Presuming Fear begets Prayer Prayer begets Strength and Strength begets Stedfastness Secondly Take heed of Hypocrisie Iudas was first a Sly Hypocrite and then a Traitor Psal. 78.37 Their Heart was not right with God neither were they stedfast in his Covenant If there be any Venom or Malignity in the Blood it will break forth into a Plague-sore The Venom of Hypocrisie is in danger of breaking forth into the Plague-sore of Scandal Thirdly Beware of a Vile Heart of Unbelief Heb. 3.12 Take heed lest there be in any of you an evil Heart of Unbelief departing from the Living God Whence is Apostacy but from Incredulity Men do not believe the Truth and then they fall from the Truth Unbelieving and Unstable go together Psal. 78.22 They believed not in God ver 41. They turned back 2. If you would be Pillars in the Temple of God and persevere in Sanctity First Look that you enter into Religion upon a right ground be well grounded in the distinct knowledg of God you must know the Love of the Father the Merit of the Son the Efficacy of the Holy Ghost Such as know not God aright will by degrees fall off The Samaritans sometimes sided with the Jews when they were in favour afterwards disclaimed all Kindred with them when Antiochus persecuted the Jews And no wonder the Samaritans were no more fixed in Religion if you consider what Christ saith of the Samaritans Iohn 4.22 Ye worship ye know not what They were ignorant of the True God let your Knowledge of God be clear and serve him purely out of Choice and then you will persevere Psal. 119.30 I have chosen the way of Truth I have stuck unto thy Testimonies Secondly Get a real work of Grace in your Heart Heb. 13.9 It is a good thing that the Heart he established with Grace Nothing will hold out but Grace 't is only this Anointing abides Paint will fall off Get an Heart-changing-work 1 Cor. 6.11 But ye are Washed but ye are Sanctified Be not content with Baptism of Water without Baptism of the Spirit The reason Men persevere not in Religion is for want of a Vital Principle A Branch must needs wither that hath no root to grow upon Thirdly If you would Persevere be very Sincere Perseverance grows only upon the Root of Sincerity Psal. 25.21 Let Integrity and Uprightness preserve me The Breast-Plate of Sincerity can never be shot thorough How many Storms was Iob in The Devil sets against him his Wife tempted him to Curse God his Friends accused him for an Hypocrite here was enough one would think to have made him desist from Religion Yet for all this he perseveres What preserved him it was his Sincerity Iob 27.6 My Righteousness I hold fast and will not let it go my Heart shall not Reproach me so long as I live Fourthly If Persevere be Humble St. Chrysostom calls it the Mother of all the Graces God lets a poor Humble Christian stand when others of Higher Parts and who have higher Thoughts of themselves fall off by Apostacy They are likest to Persevere who God will give most Grace to But he gives Grace to the Humble 1 Pet. 5.5 They are likest to persevere who have God dwelling in them But God dwells in the Humble Soul Isa. 57.15 Non requiescit Spiritus Sanctus nisi super Humilem Bern. The lower the Tree roots in the Earth the firmer it is the more the Soul is rooted in Humility the more stablished it is and in less danger of falling away Fifthly If Persevere cherish the Grace of Faith Faith doth stabilire Animum 2 Cor. 1.24 By Faith ye stand 1. Faith knits us to Christ as the Members are knit to the Head by Nerves and Sinews 2. Faith fills us with Love to God It works by Love Gal. 5.6 And he who loves God will rather dye than desert him The Soldier who loves his General will die in
have taken away my Lord John 20.2 One cries my Health is gone another my Estate is gon but he who is a Lover of God cries out my God is gone I cannot enjoy him whom I love What can all Worldly Comfors do when once God is absent It is like a Funeral Banquet where there is much Meat but no Chear Iob 30.28 I went Mourning without the Sun If Rachel Mourned so for the loss of her Children what Vail or Pensil can shadow out the Sorrow of that Christian who hath lost God's sweet Presence Such a Soul pours forth Floods of Tears and while it is lamenting seems to say thus to God Lord thou art in Heaven hearing the Melodious Songs and Triumphs of Angels but I sit here in the Vally of Tears weeping because thou art gone O when wilt thou come to me and revive me with the Light of thy Countenance Or Lord if thou wilt not come to me let me come to thee where I shall have a perpetual Smile of thy Face in Heaven and shall never more Complain My Beloved hath withdrawn himself 7. The Seventh Visible Sign He who loves God is willing to do and Suffer for him He subscribes to God's Commands he submits to his Will First He subscribes to Gods Commands If God bids him Mortifie Sin Love his Enemies be Crucified to the World he obeys 'T is a vain thing for a Man to say he loves God and slights his Commands Secondly He submits to God's Will If God will have him suffer for him he doth not Dispute but Obey 1 Cor. 13.7 Love endureth all things Love made Christ suffer for us and Love will make us suffer for him It is true every Christian is not a Martyr but he hath a Spirit of Martyrdom in him He hath a Disposition of Mind to suffer if God call him to it 2 Tim. 4.6 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 I am ready to be Offered up Not only the Sufferings were ready for Paul but he was ready for the Sufferings Origen chose rather to live despised in Alexandria than with Plotinus to deny the Faith and be great in the Princes Favour Rev. 12.11 Many say they love God but will not suffer the loss of any thing for him If Christ should have said to us I love you well you are dear to me but I cannot suffer for you I cannot lay down my Life for you we should have questioned his Love very much And may not the Lord question ours when we pretend Love to him but will endure nothing for his sake Use 1. What shall we say to them who have not a Dram of Love in their Hearts to God They have their Life from him yet do not Love him God spreads their Table every Day yet they do not Love him Sinners dread God as a Judge but do not love him as a Father All the strength in the Angels cannot make the Heart love God Judgments will not do it Only Omnipotent Grace can make a Stony Heart melt in Love How sad is it to be void of Love to God When the Body is cold and hath no heat in it 't is a sign of Death He is Spiritually Dead who hath no heat of Love in his Heart to God Shall ever such live with God that do not love him Will God lay an Enemy in his Bosom Such as will not be drawn with Cords of Love shall be bound in Chains of Darkness Use 2. Let us be perswaded to love God with all our Heart and Might O let us take our Love off from other things and place it upon God Love is the Heart of Religion the Fat of the Offering 'T is the Grace which Christ enquires most after Iohn 21.15 Peter lovest thou me Love makes all our Services Acceptable it is the Musk that perfumes them 'T is not so much Duty as Love to Duty God delights in therefore Serving and Loving God are put together Isa. 56.6 'T is better to Love him than to Serve him Obedience without Love is like Wine without the Spirits O then be perswaded to love God with all your Heart and Might To perswade to this Virgin Affection of Love 1. 'T is nothing but your Love God desires The Lord might have demanded your Children to be offered in Sacrifice he might have bid you Cut and Launce your Selves or lain in Hell a while but he only desires your Love he would only have this Flower Is this an hard Request to Love God Was ever any Debt easier paid than this Is it any labour to the Wife to Love her Husband Love is delightful Non potest Amor esse dulcis non esse Bern. What is there in our Love that God should desire it Why should a King desire the Love of a Woman that is in Debt and Diseased God doth not want our Love There are Angels enough in Heaven to Adore and Love him What is God the better for our Love It adds not the least Cubit to his Essential Blessedness God doth not need our Love yet seeks it Why doth God desire us to give him our Heart Prov. 23.26 Not that he needs our Heart but that he may make it better 2. Great will be our Advantage if we love God God doth not court our Love that we should lose it 1 Cor. 2.9 Eye hath not seen nor Ear heard the things which God hath prepared for them that love him If you will Love God you shall have such a Reward as exceeds your Faith God will betroth you to himself in the dearest Love Hos. 2.19 I will betroth thee unto me for ever in Loving-Kindness and Mercies Zeph. 3.17 The Lord thy God will rejoyce over thee with Ioy he will rest in his Love If you love God he will interest you in all his Riches and Dignities he will give you Heaven and Earth for your Dowry he will set a Crown on your Head Vespasian the Emperor gave a great Reward to a Woman who came to him and professed she Loved him God gives a Crown of Life to them that Love him Iames 1.12 3. Love is the only Grace that shall live with us in Heaven In Heaven we shall need no Repentance because we have no Sin no Faith because we shall see God Face to Face But Love to God shall abide for ever Love 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 never faileth 1 Cor. 13.8 How should we nourish this Grace which shall out-live all the Graces and run parallel with Eternity 4. Our Love to God is a sign of his Love to us 1 Iohn 4.19 We love him because he first loved us By Nature we are 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 we have no Love to God we have Hearts of Stone Ezek. 36.1 And how can any love be in Hearts of Stone Our Loving God is from his Loving us If the Glass burn it is because the Sun hath shined on it else it could not burn If our Hearts burn in Love 't is a sign the Sun of Righteousness hath shined upon
Variety is wanting we are apt to nauseate to feed only on Hony would breed Loathing but in God is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 all Variety of Fulness Col. 1.19 He is an Universal Good Commensurate to all our Wants He is Bonum in quo omnia Bona a Sun a Portion an Horn of Salvation He is called the God of all Comfort 2 Cor. 1.3 There is a Complication of all Beauties and Delights in him Health hath not the comfort of Beauty nor Beauty of Riches nor Riches of Wisdom but God is the God of all Comfort Fourthly In the chief Good there must be Eternity God is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 He is a Treasure that can neither be drawn low nor drawn dry Though the Angels are still spending on him he can never be spent he abides for ever Eternity is a Flower of his Crown Now if God be our God here is enough to let in full Contentment into our Souls What though we want Torch-light if we have the Sun What if God deny us the Flower if he hath given us the Jewel How should this rock a Christians Heart quiet If we say God is our God and we are not content we have cause to question our Interest in him III. If we can clear up this Covenant-Union that God is our God let this chear and revive us in all Conditions To be content with God is not enough but to be chearful what greater Cordial can you have than Union with Deity When Jesus Christ was ready to Ascend he could not leave a richer consolation with his Disciples than this Tell them I go to my God and their God John 20.17 Who should rejoyce if not they who have an Infinite Alsufficient Eternal God to be their Portion who are as Rich as Heaven can make them What though I want Health I have God who is the Health of my Countenance and my God Psal. 42.11 What though I am low in the World if I have not the Earth I have him that made it The Philosopher comforted himself with this though he had no Musick or Vine-Trees yet 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 here are the Houshold Gods with me So though we have not the Vine or Fig-Tree yet we have God with us I cannot be Poor saith St. Bernard as long as God is Rich for his Riches are mine O Let the Saints rejoyce in this Covenant-Union To say God is ours is more than to say Heaven is ours Heaven would not be Heaven without God All the Stars cannot make Day without the Sun All the Angels those Morning Stars cannot make Heaven without Christ the Sun of Righteousness And as to have God for our God is matter of rejoycing in Life so especially it will be at our Death Let a Christian think thus I am going to my God A Child is glad when he is going home to his Father This was Christs comfort when he was leaving the World Iohn 20.17 I go to my God And this is a Believers Death-bed Cordial I am going to my God I shall change my Place but not my Kindred I go to my God and my Father IV. If God be our God then let us break forth into Doxology and Praise Psal. 118.28 Thou art my God and I will praise thee O infinite Astonishing Mercy that God should take Dust and Ashes into so near a Bond of Love as to be our God As Micah said Iudg. 18.24 What have I more So what hath God more What richer Jewel hath he to bestow upon us than himself What hath he more That God should put off most of the World with Riches and Honours and that he should pass over himself to us by a Deed of Gift to be our God and by virtue of this settle a Kingdom upon us O let us praise him with the best Instrument our Heart and let this Instrument be scrued up to the highest Peg Let us praise him with our whole Heart See how David riseth by degrees Psal. 32.11 Be glad in the Lord and rejoyce and shout for Ioy. Be glad there is Thankfulness rejoyce there is Chearfulness shout there is Triumph Praise is called Incense because it is so sweet a Sacrifice Let the Saints be Queristers in Gods Praises the deepest Springs yield the sweetest Water The more deeply sensible we are of Gods Covenant-Love to us the sweeter Praises we should yield We should begin here to eternize Gods Name and do that Work on Earth which we shall be always doing in Heaven Psal. 146.2 While I live will I praise the Lord. 5. Let us carry our selves as those who have God to be our God that is when we walk so that others may see there is something of God in us Live Holily What have we to do with Sin Is it not this that if it doth not break yet will weaken the Interest Hos. 14.8 What have I to do any more with Idols So should a Christian say God is my God what have I to do any more with Sin with Lust Pride Malice Bid me commit Sin as well bid me Drink Poison Shall I forfeit my Interest in God Let me rather Dye than willingly offend him who is the Crown of my Joy the God of my Salvation Of the Ten Commandments Exod. 20.2 The Land of Egypt c. THE Second part of Preface Who have brought thee out of the Land of Egypt out of the House of Bondage Egypt and the House of Bondage are the same only they are represented to us under a different Expression or Notion I begin with the First Expression Who have brought thee out of the Land of Egypt Quest. Why doth the Lord mention this Deliverance of Israel out of the Land of Egypt Resp. 1. Because of the strangeness of the Deliverance God delivered his People Israel by strange Signs and Wonders by sending Plague after Plague upon Pharaoh blasting the Fruits of the Earth killing all the First-born in Egypt Exod. 12.29 And when Israel march'd out of Egypt God made the Waters of the Sea to part and become a Wall to his People while they went on Dry Ground and as he made the Sea a Cawsey to Israel so a Grave to Pharaoh and his Chariots Well might the Lord mention his bringing them out of the Land of Egypt because of the strangeness of the Deliverance God wrought Miracle upon Miracle for their Deliverance 2. God mentions Israel's Deliverance out of Egypt because of the greatness of the Deliverance God delivered Israel from the Pollutions of Egypt Egypt was a bad Air to live in it was infected with Idolatry The Egyptians were gross Idolaters they were guilty of that which the Apostle speaks of Rom. 1.23 They changed the Glory of the uncorruptible God into an Image made like to Corruptible Man and to Birds and Four-Footed Beasts and Creeping Things The Egyptians Worshipped instead of the true God First A Corruptible Man they Deified their King Apis forbidding all under pain of Death to say that he was a Man
manner Thirdly When are the Seasons Fourthly Why God delivers Fifthly How the deliverances of the Godly and Wicked out of Trouble differ First 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 That God doth deliver his Children out of Troubles Psal. 22.4 Our Fathers trusted in thee they trusted and thou didst deliver them 2 Tim. 4.17 And I was delivered out of the Mouth of the Lion viz. from Nero. Psal. 66.11 12. Thou laidst Affliction upon our Loins but thou broughtest us out into a Wealthy Place Psal. 30.5 Heaviness may endure for a Night but Ioy cometh in the Morning God brought Daniel out of the Lions Den Sihon out of Babylon God in his due time gives an issue out of trouble Psal. 68.20 The Tree which in Winter seems dead in the Spring revives Post nubila Phaebus Affliction may leap on us as the Viper did on Paul but at last this Viper shall be shaked off 'T is called a Cup of Affliction Isa. 51.17 The Wicked drink a Sea of Wrath the Godly drink only a Cup of Affliction and God will say shortly Let this Cup pass away God will give his People a Goal Delivery Secondly Quest. In what manner doth God deliver his People out of Trouble Resp. He doth it like a God in Wisdom 1. He doth it sometimes suddenly as the Angel was caused to fly swiftly Dan. 9.21 So God sometimes makes a Deliverance fly swiftly upon the Wing and on a Suddain he turns the shadow of Death into the Light of the Morning As God gives us Mercies above what we can think Ephes. 3.20 so sometimes before we can think of them Psal. 126.1 When the Lord turned the Captivity of Sion we were like them that Dreamed we were in a Dream we never thought of it Ioseph could not have thought of such a sudden Alteration to be the same Day freed out of Prison and made the chief Ruler in the Kingdom Mercy sometimes doth not stick long in the Birth but it is brought forth on a sudden 2. God sometimes delivers his People strangely That the Whale which swallow'd up Ionah should be a means to bring him safe to Land God sometimes delivers his People in that very way they think he will destroy In Bringing Israel out of Egypt God stirred up the Hearts of the Egyptians to hate them Psal. 105.22 And that was the means of their Deliverance He brought Paul to Shoar by a contrary Wind and upon the broken Pieces of the Ship Acts 27.44 Thirdly Quest. When are the times and Seasons that God usually delivers his People out of the Bondage of Affliction Resp. 1. When they are in the greatest Extremity When Ionah was in the Belly of Hell then Chap. 2.5 Thou hast brought up my Life from Corruption When there is but an Hairs breadth between the Godly and Death then God ushers in Deliverance When the Ship in the Gospel was almost covered with Waves then Christ awoke and rebuked the Wind. When Isaac was upon the Altar and the Knife going to be put to his Throat then comes the Angel Lay not thy Hand upon the Child When Peter began to sink then Christ took him by the Hand Cum duplicantur lateres venit Moses When the Tale of Brick was doubled then comes Moses the Temporal Saviour When the People of God are in the greatest danger then appears the Morning Star of Deliverance When the Patient is ready to faint now the Cordial is given 2. The Second Season is when Affliction hath done its Work upon them When it hath effected that God hath sent it for As First When it hath humbled them Lam. 3.19 Remembring my Affliction the Wormwood and Gall my Soul is humbled in me When Gods Corrosive hath eat out the Proud Flesh. Secondly When it hath tamed their Impatience Before they were proud and impatient like froward Children that would struggle with their Parents but when their curst Hearts are tamed and they say as Micah 7.9 I will bear the Indignation of the Lord because I have sin'd against him and as Eli It is the Lord let him do what seems him good Let him hedge me with Thorns if he will plant me with Grace 3 When they are more Partakers of God's Holiness Heb. 12.10 they are more full of Heavenly-Mindedness When the sharp Frost of Affliction hath brought forth the Spring Flowers of Grace now the Cross is sanctified and God will bring them out of the House of Bondage Luctus in laetitiam vertetur cineres in Corollas When the Metal is refined then it is taken out of the Furnace When Affliction hath heal'd us now God takes off the smarting Plaister Fourthly Quest. Why doth God bring his People out of the House of Bondage Resp. Hereby he makes way for his own Glory Gods Glory is dearer to him than any thing besides it is a Crown-Jewel God by raising his People raiseth the Trophies of his own Honour He glorifies his Attributes His Power Goodness Truth do all Ride in Triumph 1. His Power If God did not sometimes bring his People into Trouble how would his Power be seen in bringing them out He brought Israel out of the House of Bondage with Miracle upon Miracle he saved them with an outstretched-Arm Psal. 114.5 What ailed thee O thou Sea that thou fleddest c. It is spoken of Israel's March out of Egypt when the Sea fled and the Waters were parted each from other Here was the power of God set forth Ier. 32.27 Is any thing too hard for me God loves to help when things seem past hope he creates Deliverance Psal. 124.8 He brought Isaac out of a Dead Womb and the Messiah out of a Virgins Womb. O how doth his Power shine forth when he overcomes seeming Impossibilities and works a Cure when things look desperate 2. His Truth God hath made Promises to his People when they are under great pressures to deliver them and his Truth is engaged in his Promise Psal. 50.15 Call-upon me in the Day of Trouble I will deliver thee Job 5.19 He shall deliver thee in Six Troubles and in Seven How is the Scripture bespangled with these Promises as the Firmament is with Stars either God will deliver them from Death or by Death 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 he will make a way to escape 1 Cor. 10.13 When Promises are verified God's Truth is magnified 3. His Goodness God is full of Compassion to such as are in Misery The Hebrew Word Racham for Mercy signifies Bowels God hath Soundings of Bowels Isa. 63.15 And this Sympathy stirs up God to deliver Isa. 63.9 In his Love and in his Pity he Redeemed them This makes way for the Triumph of Gods Goodness First He is Tender-hearted he will not over-afflict he cuts asunder the Bars of Iron he breaks the Yoaks of the Oppressor Thus all his Attributes ride in Triumph in the saving his People out of Trouble Fifthly Quest. How the Deliverances of the Godly and Wicked out of Trouble differ Resp. 1. The deliverances of
go after other Gods is that God cannot bear it makes the Fury rise up in his Face Deut. 13 6 8 9. If thy Brother or thy Son or the Wife of thy Bosom or thy Friend which is as thy own Soul entice thee secretly saying Let us go and serve other Gods Thou shalt not consent unto him neither shall thy eye pity him But thou shalt surely kill him thy hand shall be first upon him to put him to death and afterwards the hand of all the People Quest. But what is it to have other Gods besides the True God I fear upon search we have more Idolaters among us than we are aware of Resp. To trust in any thing more than God is to make it a God 1. If we trust in our Riches then we make Riches our God We may take Comfort not put Confidence in them It is a foolish thing to trust in them 1. They are deceitful Riches Matt. 13.22 and it is foolish to trust to that which will deceive us 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Chrys. 1. They have no solid Consistency they are like Lanskips or golden Dreams which leave the Soul empty when it awakes and comes to it self 2. They are not what they promise they promise to satisfie our Desires and they increase them They promise to stay with us and they take Wings 2. They are hurtful Eccles. 5.13 Riches kept for the Owners thereof to their hurt It is Foolish to trust to that which will hurt one Who would take hold of the edge of a Razor to help him They are oft Fuel for Pride and Lust Ezek. 28.5 Ier. 5.7 So that it is Folly to trust in our Riches but some do and so make Mony their God Prov. 10.15 The rich Mans Wealth is his strong Tower He makes the Wedge of Gold his Hope Iob 31.24 God made Man of the Dust of the Earth and Man makes a God of the Dust of the Earth Mony is his Creator Redeemer Comforter His Creator If he hath Mony now he thinks he is made His Redemer If he be in danger he trusts to his Mony to redeem him His Comforter If he be Sad Mony is the golden Harp to drive away the evil Spirit Thus by trusting in Mony we make it a God 2. If we trust in the Arm of Flesh we make it a God Ier. 17.5 Cursed be Man that trusteth in Man and maketh flesh his arm The Syrians trusted in their Army which was so Numerous that it filled the Country 1 Kings 20.27 but this arm of Flesh withered ver 29. What we make our Trust God makes our Shame The Sheep run to the Hedges for shelter and they lose their Wool We have run to second Causes to help us and we have lost much of our golden Fleece They have not only been Reeds to fail us but Thorns to prick us We have broken our Parliament-Crutches by leaning too hard upon them 3. If we trust in our Wisdom we make it a God Ier. 9.23 Let not the wise man glory in his wisdom Glorying is the highth of Confidence many a Man doth make an Idol of his Wit and Parts He Deifies himself But how oft doth God take the Wiâ—e in their own Craftiness Iob 5.13 Achitophel had a great Wit his Council was as the Oracle of God but his Wit brought him to the Halter 2 Sam. 17.23 4. If we trust in our Civility we make it a God Many trust to this none can charge them with gross Sin Civility is but Nature refined and cultivated a Man may be washed and not changed His Life may be civil yet there may be some reigning Sin in his Heart The Pharisee could say I am no Adulterer Luke 18.11 but he could not say I am not proud To trust to Civility is to trust to a Spiders Web. 5. If we trust to our Duties to save us we make them a God Isa. 64.6 Our Righteousnesses are as filthy rags They are Fly-blown with Sin Put Gold in the Fire and there comes out much Dross Our most golden Duties are mixed with Infirmity We are apt either to neglect Duty or idolize it Use Duty but do not trust to it for then you make it a God Trust not to your Praying and Hearing these are the means of Salvation but they are not Saviours If you make Duties Bladders to trust to you may sink to Hell with these Bladders 6. If we trust in our Grace we make a God of it Grace is but a Creature if we trust in it we make it an Idol Grace is imperfect we cannot trust to that to save us which is imperfect Psal 26.1 I have walked in my Integrity I have trusted also in the Lord. David did walk in his Integrity but did not trust in his Integrity I have trusted in the Lord. If we trust in our Graces we make a Christ of them They are good Graces but bad Christs To love any thing more than God is to make it a God 1. If we love our Estate more than God then we make it a God The young Man in the Gospel loved his Gold better than his Saviour the World lay nearer his Heart than Christ Matt. 19.22 Fulgens hoc aurum praestringit oculos Var. Hence it is the covetous Man is called an Idolater Eph. 5.5 Why so Because he loves his Estate more than God and so he makes it his God Though he doth not bow down to an Idol yet he worships the Graven Image in his Coins he is an Idolater That which hath most of the Heart that we make a God 2. If we love our Pleasures more than God we make a God of Pleasure 2 Tim. 3.4 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Lovers of Pleasure more than Lovers of God Many let loose the Reins and give themselves up to all manner of sensual Delights they idolize Pleasure Iob 21.12 13. They take the Timbrel and the Harp and rejoyce at the sound of the Organ They spend their days in mirth I have read of a place in Africa where the People spend all their time in Dancing and making Merry And have not we many who make a God of Pleasure who spend their time in going to Plays and visiting Stews as if God had made them like the Leviathan to play in the Water Psal. 104.26 In the Country of Sardinia there is an Herb like Balm that if one eat too much of it he well die laughing Such an Herb is Pleasure if one seeds immoderately on it he will go laughing to Hell Such as make a God of Pleasure let them read but two Scriptures Eccl. 7.4 The Heart of Fools is in the House of Mirth And Rev. 18.7 How much she hath lived Deliciously so much Torment give her Sugar laid in a damp pâ—ace turns to Water So all the sugared Joys and Pleasures of Sinners will turn to the Water of Tears at last 3. If we love our Belly more than God we make a God of it Phil. 3.19 Whose God is their Belly Clemens
Wood to take Fire and indeed what needs so many Words in the Commandment Thou shalt not make any Graven Image or the likeness of any thing in Heaven Earth Water Sun Moon Stars Male Female Fish Thou shalt not bow down to them I say what needed so many Words but to shew how subject we are to this sin of false Worship It concerns us therefore to resist this sin Where the Tide is apt to run with greater force there we had need make the Banks higher and stronger the Plague of Idolatry is very infectious Psal. 106.35 36. They were mingled among the Heathens and served their Idols It is my Advice to you to avoid all occasions of this Sin 1. Come not into the Company of Idolatrous Papists dare not to live under the same Roof with them You run into the Devils Mouth Iohn the Divine would not be in the Bath where Cerinthus the Heretick was 2. Go not into their Chappels to see their Crucifixes or hear Mass As the looking on an Harlot draws to Adultery so the looking on the Popish guilded Picture may draw to Idolatry Some care not though they go and see their Idol-worship indeed a Vagrant that hath nothing to lose cares not though he goes among Thieves Such as have no goodness in them care not into what Idolatrous Places they come or what Temptations they cast themselves upon but you who have a Treasure about you good Principles take heed the Popish Priests do not rob you of your Principles and defile you with their Images 3. Dare not to joyn in Marriage with Image-worshippers Solomon though a Man of Wisdom yet his Idolatrous Wives drew away his Heart from God the People of Israel entred into an Oath and Curse that they would not give their Daughters in Marriage to the Idolaters Nehem. 10.30 For a Protestant and Papist to Marry is to be unequally yoaked 2 Cor. 6.14 and there is more danger the Papist will corrupt the Protestant than hope the Protestant will convert the Papist Mingle Wine and Vinegar the Vinegar will sooner sour the Wine than the Wine will sweeten the Vinegar 4. Avoid Superstition which is a Bridge leads over to Rome Superstition is the bringing in any Ceremony Fancy or Innovation into Gods worship which he never appointed This is very provoking to God because it reflects much upon his Honour as if he were not wise enough to appoint the manner of his own Worship God hates all strange Fire to be offered in his Temple Lev. 10.1 A Ceremony may in time bring to a Crucifix They who contend for the Cross in Baptism why may they not as well have the Oyl Salt and Cream the one being as antient as the other Such as are for Altar-worship they who will bow to the East may in time bow to the Host. Take heed of all occasions of Idolatry Idolatry is Devil-worship Psal. 106.37 And if you search through the whole Bible there is no one Sin that God hath more followed with Plagues than Idolatry the Jews have a Saying that in every Evil which befals them there is uncia aurei vituli an Ounce of the Golden Calf in it Hell is a Place for Idolaters Rev. 22.15 For without are Idolaters Synesius calls the Devil 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a Rejoycer at Idols because Image-worshippers help to fill Hell That you may be preserved from Idolatry and Image-worship 1. Get good Principles that you may be able to oppose the Gain-sayer Whence doth the Popish Religion get ground not from the goodness of their cause but from the ignorance of the People 2. Get love to God The Wife that loves her Husband is safe from the Adulterer and the Soul that loves Christ is safe from the Idolater 3. Pray that God will keep you Though it is true there is nothing in an Image to tempt for if we pray to an Image it cannot hear and if we pray to God by an Image he will not hear I say there is nothing to tempt yet we know not our own Hearts or how soon we may be drawn to Vanity if God leave us therefore pray that you be not enticed to false Worship or receive the Mark of the Beast in your right hand or Forehead Pray Psal. 119.117 Hold thou me up and I shall be safe Lord let me neither mistake my way for want of Light or leave the true way for want of Courage 2. Let us Bless God who hath given us the Knowledge of his Truth That we have tasted the Hony of his Word and our Eyes are enlightned Bless him that he hath shewn us the Pattern of his House the right Mode of Worship That he hath discovered to us the Forgery and Blasphemy of the Romish Religion Let us pray that God will preserve pure Ordinances and powerful Preaching among us Idolatry came in at first by the want of good Preaching Then the People began to have golden Images when they had wooden Priests Of the Ten Commandments Exod. 20.5 For I the Lord thy God am a jealous God visiting the Iniquity of the Fathers upon the Children unto the third and fourth Generation of them that hate me 1. I The Lord thy God am a jealous God The first reason why Israel must not worship graven Images is because the Lord is a jealous God Exod. 34.14 The Lord whose name is Jehovah is a jealous God Jealousie is taken in a good sense and so God is jealous for his People 2. In a bad Sense and so God is jealous of his People 1. In a good Sense and so God is jealous for his People Zech. 1.14 Thus saith the Lord I am jealous for Jerusalem and for Zion with a great jealousie God hath a dear Affection to his People they are his Hephsibah or Delight Isa. 62.4 The Apple of his Eye Zech. 2.8 To express how dear they are to him and how tender he is of them Nihil charius pupilla oculi Drusius They are his Spouse adorn'd with the Jewels of Grace They lye near to his Heart He is jealous for his Spouse therefore will be avenged on them who go to wrong her Isa. 42.13 The Lord shall stir up jealousie like a man of war he shall roar he shall prevail against his enemies What is done to the Saints God takes as done to himself 2 Kings 19.22 and the Lord will undo all them that afflict Sion Zeph. 3.19 I will undo all that afflict thee 2. Jealousie is taken in a bad Sense and so God is jealous of his People And so it is taken in this Commandment I the Lord thy God am a jealous God I am jealous lest you should go after false Gods or worship the true God in a false manner lest you defile your Virgin Profession by Images God will have his Spouse keep close to him and not go after other Lovers Hos. 3.3 Thou shalt not be for another man God cannot bear a Corrival Our conjugal Love viz. a Love joyn'd with Adoration
gives Sleep nay sometimes he gives a Song in the Night Psal. 42.8 And he hath Mercies for the Morning Lam. 3.23 His Compassions are fresh every Morning Thirdly God hath Mercies for all sorts Mercies for the Poor 1 Sam. 2.8 He raiseth the Poor out of the Dust. Mercies for the Prisoner Psal. 69.33 He despiseth not his Prisoners Mercies for the Dejected Isa. 54.8 In a little Wrath I hid my Face from thee but with great Mercies will I gather thee God hath old Mercies Psal. 25.6 Thy Mercies have been ever of old And new Mercies Psal. 40.3 He hath put a new Song in my Mouth Every time we draw our Breath we suck in Mercy God hath Mercies under Heaven and those we taste of and Mercies in Heaven and those we hope for Thus Gods Mercy is superabundant 4. The Mercy God shews is abiding Psal. 103.16 The Mercy of the Lord is from Everlasting to Everlasting Gods anger to his Children lasts but a while Psal. 103.9 but his Mercy lasts for ever Gods Mercy is not like the Widows Oyl which ran a while and then ceased 2 Kings 4.6 Over-flowing Ever-flowing Gods Mercy as it is without Bounds so without Bottom Psal. 136. His Mercy endures for ever God never cuts off the Intail of Mercy from the Elect. Quest. 2. How many ways is God said to shew Mercy Resp. 1. We are all Living Monuments of Gods Mercy God shews Mercy to us in dayly supplying us First He supplies us with Health Health is the Sawce which makes our Life relish Sweeter How would they prize this Mercy who are Chain'd to a Sick-bed Secondly God supplies us with Provision Gen. 48.15 The God who hath fed me all my Days Mercy spreads our Table it carves us every bit of Bread we eat we never drink but in the Golden Cup of Mercy 2. God shews Mercy in lengthening out our Gospel-Liberties 1 Cor. 16.9 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 there are many Adversaries many would stop the Waters of the Sanctuary that they should not run We enjoy the sweet Seasons of Grace we hear joyful Sounds we see the goings of God in his Sanctuary we enjoy Sabbath after Sabbath the Manna of the Word yet falls about our Tents when in divers parts of the Land they have no Manna Here is God shewing Mercy to us he spins out our forfeited Liberties 3. God shews Mercy to us in preventing many Evils from invading us Psal. 3.3 Thou O Lord art a Shield for me God hath restrained the Wrath of Men and been a Screen between us and Danger When the Destroying Angel hath been abroad and shot his deadly Arrow of Pestilence God hath kept off the Arrow that it hath not come near us 4. God shews Mercy in delivering us 2 Tim. 4.17 And I was delivered out of the Mouth of the Lion viz. Nero. God hath restored us from the Grave May we not write the Writing of Hezekiah Isa. 38 9. when he had been sick and was recovered of his Sickness When we thought the Sun of our Life had been setting God hath made it return to its former Brightness 5. God shews Mercy in restraining of us from Sin Lusts within are worse than Lions without The greatest sign of Gods Anger is to give Men up to their Sins Psal. 81.12 So I gave them up to their own Hearts Lusts let them Sin themselves to Hell But God hath laid the Bridle of restraining Grace upon us As God said to Abimelech Gen. 20.6 I withheld thee from sinning against me So God withheld us from those Exorbitancies which might have made us a Prey to Satan and a Terrour to our Selves 6. God shews Mercy in guiding and directing us Is it not a Mercy for one that is out of the way to have a Guide First There is a Providential guiding God guides our Affairs for us Chaulks out a way he would have us to walk in he resolves our Doubts unties our Knots appoints the bounds of our Habitation Acts 17.26 Secondly A Spiritual guiding Psal. 73.24 Thou shalt guide me with thy Counsel As Israel had a Pillar of Fire to go before them so God guides us with the Oracles of his Word and the Conduct of his Spirit He guides our Head keeps us from error and he guides our Feet keeps us from Scandal O what Mercy is it to have God to be our Guide and Pilot Psal. 31.3 For thy Name 's sake lead me and guide me 7. God shews Mercy in Correcting us God is Angry in Love he smites that he may save Gods Rod is not a Rod of Iron to break us but a Fatherly Rod to Humble us Heb. 12.10 He for our profit that we may be partakers of his Holiness Either God will mortifie some corruption or exercise some grace Is there not Mercy in this Every Cross to a Child of God is like Paul's Cross Wind which though it broak the Ship it brought Paul to Shoar upon the broken Pieces Acts 27.44 8. God shews Mercy in Pardoning us Mic. 7.18 Who is a God like thee that pardonest Iniquity 'T is Mercy to Feed us Rich Mercy to Pardon us This Mercy is spun out of the Bowels of Free Grace this is enough to make a Sick Man well Isa. 33.24 The Inhabitant shall not say I am Sick the People that dwell therein shall be forgiven their Iniquity Pardon of Sin is a Mercy of the first Magnitude God seals the Sinners Pardon with a Kiss This made David put on his best Cloaths and anoint himself his Child newly Dead and God had told him the Sword should not depart from his House yet now he falls Anointing himself the reason was God had sent him his Pardon by the Prophet Nathan 2 Sam. 12.13 The Lord hath put away thy Sin Pardon is the only fit Remedy for a troubled Conscience What can give ease to a Wounded Spirit but pardoning Mercy Offer him the Honours and Pleasures of the World 't is as if you bring Flowers and Musick to one that is condemned Quest. How may I know my Sins are pardoned Resp. Where God removes the guilt he breaks the power of Sin Mic. 7.19 He will have Compassion he will subdue our Iniquities With Pardoning Love God gives Subduing Grace 9. God shews his Mercy in Sanctifying us Lev. 20.8 I am the Lord that sanctifie you This is the partaking of the Divine Nature 2 Pet. 1.4 Gods Spirit is a Spirit of Consecration though it Sanctifies us but in part yet in every part 1 Thes. 5.23 This is such a Mercy that God cannot give in Anger if we are Sanctified then we are Elected 2 Thes. 2.13 God hath chosen you to Salvation through Sanctification This doth disponere ad Coelum it prepares for Happiness as the Seed prepares for Harvest When the Virgins had been Anointed and Perfumed then they were to stand before the King Esther 2.12 So when we have had the Anointing of God then we shall stand before the King of Heaven 10. God shews Mercy
Clock a going The Soul is much in Prayer Weeping Fasting he strives as in an Agony that he may obtain him whom his Soul loves Plutarch reports of the Gauls an ancient People of France after they had tasted the sweet Wine of Italy they never rested till they had arrived at that Country He who is in love with God never rests till he hath gotten a part in him Cant. 3.2 I sought him whom my Soul loved How can they say they love God who are not industrious in the use of means to obtain him Prov. 19.24 A sloathful man hides his hands in his Bosom These not in Agony but Lethargy If Christ and Salvation would drop as a ripe Fig into his mouth he could be content to have them but he is loath to put himself to too much trouble Doth he love his Friend that will not make a Journey to him 6. He that loves God prefers him before Estate and Life 1. Before Estate Phil. 3.8 For whom I have suffered the loss of all things Who that loves a rich Jewel would not part with a Flower for it Galcanus Marquess of Vico parted with a fair Estate to enjoy God in his pure Ordinances When a Jesuit perswaded him to return to his Popish Religion in Italy promising him an huge Summ of Mony Saith he Let their Mony perish with them who esteem all the Gold in the World worth one days Communion with Iesus Christ and his Holy Spirit 2. Before Life Rev. 12.11 They loved not their lives to the death Love to God carries the Soul above the love of Life and the fear of Death 7. He who loves God loves his Favourites viz. the Saints 1 Iohn 5.1 Idem est motus animi in imaginem rem To love a Man for his Grace and the more we see of God in him the more we love him is the infallible sign of love to God The Wicked pretend to love God but hate and persecute his Image Doth he love his Prince who abuseth his Statue tears his Picture Indeed they seem to shew great Reverence to the Saints departed they have a great Reverence for St. Paul and St. Stephen and St. Luke They Canonize dead Saints but perâ—ecute living Saints And do these love God Can it be imagined he should love God who hates his Children because they are like him If Christ were alive again he would not escape a second Persecution 8. If we love God as we cannot but be fearful of dishonouring him the more a Child loves his Father the more he is afraid to displease him so we weep and mourn when we have offended him Peter went out and wept bitterly Matt. 26.75 When Peter thought how dearly Christ loved him he took him up to the Mount where he was Transfigured Christ shewed him the Glory of Heaven in a Vision Now that he should deny Christ after he had received such signal Tokens of Christs Love this broke his Heart with grief He wept bitterly Are our Eyes Limbicks dropping Tears of grief for Sin against God A blessed Evidence of our love to God and such shall find Mercy He shews Mercy to Thousands of them that love him Use. Let us be Lovers of God we love our Food and shall not we love him that gives it All the Joy we hope for in Heaven is in God and shall not he who shall be our Joy be our Love It is a Saying of St. Austin Annon poena satis magna est non amare te Is it not Punishment enough Lord not to love thee And again Animam meam odio haberem I would hate my own Soul if I did not find it loving of God Quest. What are the Incentives to provoke and inflame our Love to God Resp. 1. Gods Benefits bestowed on us A Prince who bestows continual Favours on a Subject if that Subject have any Ingenuity he cannot but love his Prince God is continually heaping Benefits upon us He fills our hearts with food and gladness Acts 14.17 As the Rock followed Israel whither ever they went streams of Water out of the Rock followed them So Gods Blessings follow us every day We swim in a Sea of Mercy That Heart is hard that is not prevailed with by all Gods Blessings to love him Magnes amoris amor Kindness works on a Bruit The Ox knows his Owner 2. Love to God would make Duties of Religion Facile and Pleasant I confess to him that hath no love to God Religion must needs be a Burden And I wonder not to hear him say What a weariness is it to serve the Lord It is like rowing against Tyde But Love oyls the Wheels it makes Duty a Pleasure Why are the Angels so swift and winged in Gods Service but because they love him Iacob thought seven years but little for the love he did bear to Rachel Love is never weary He who loves Mony is not weary of telling it And he who loves God is not weary of serving him 3. It is Advantagious There is nothing lost by our Love to God â— Cor. â— â— Eye hath not seen c. the things which God hath prepared for them 〈…〉 Such glorious Rewards are laid up for such as love God That as Austiâ— saith they do not only transcend our Reason but Faith it self is not able to comprehend them A Crown is the highest Ensign of Worldly Glory and God hath promisâ—â— a Crown of Life to them that love him Iames 1.12 And it is a never-fading Crown 1 Pet. 5.4 4. By our loving God we may know that he loves us 1 Iohn 4.19 We love 〈◊〉 because he first loved us If the Ice melts it is because the Sun hath shined on 〈◊〉 Iâ— the frosen Heart melts in Love it is because the Sun of Righteousness hath shined upon it Quest. What means may be used to excite our love to God Resp. 1. Labour to know God aright The School-men say true Bonum non amatur quod non cognoscitur We cannot love that which we do not know God is the most Eligible good All the Excellencies which lye scattered in the Creature are united in God He is Optimus maximus Wisdom Beauty Riches Love do all concenter in God How fair were that Tulip which had the Colours of all Tulips in it All Perfections and Sweetnesses are eminently in God Did we know God more and by the Eye of Faith see his orient Beauty our Hearts would be fired with love to him 2. Make the Scriptures familiar to you St. Austin saith Before his Conversion he took no pleasure in Scripture but after Conversion it was his chast delight The Book of God discovers God to us in his Holiness Wisdom Veracity and Truth It represents God rich in Mercy incircled with Promises St. Austin calls the Scripture a golden Epistle or Love-letter sent from God to us By reading this Love-letter we shall be the more inamoured with love to God As by reading Lascivious Books Comedies Romances Lust is provoked 3.
loseth all its Vertue If there be any Unbelievers in our Congregations what shall Ministers say to God at the last Day Lord we have preached to the People thou sentest us to we showed them our Commission we declared unto them the whole Counsel of God but they believed never a Word we spake We told them what would be the Fruit of Sin but they would drink their Sugared Draught tho there was Death in the Cup Lord we are free from their Blood God forbid that ever Ministers should make this Report to God of their People But this they must be forc'd to do if People live and die in Unbelief Would you sanctifie a Sabbath in hearing the Word aright Hear the Word with Faith The Apostle puts these two together Belief and Salvation Heb. 10.39 We are of them that believe to the Saving of the Soul VI. If you would hear the Word aright hear it with meek Spirits Iam. 1.21 Receive the Word in mansuetudine with meekness Meekness is a submissive Frame of Heart to the Word Contrary to this Meekness is Fierceness of Spirit when Men rise up in a Rage against the Word As if the Patient should be angry with the Physician when he gives him a Receipt to purge out his bad Humours Acts 7.54 When they heard this they were cut to the Heart and gnashed on Stephen with their Teeth 2 Chron. 16.10 Asa was wroth with the Seer and put him in a Prison-House Pride and Guilt make Men â—ret at the Word What made Asa storm so but Pride He was a King and thought he was too good to be told of his Sin What made Cain so angry when God said to him Where is Abel thy Brother Saith he Am I my Brothers Keeper What made him so touchy but Guilt He had embrued his Hands in his Brothers Blood If you would hear the Word aright lay down your Passions Receive the Word with Meekness get humble Hearts to submit to the Truths delivered God takes the meek Person to be his Scholar Psal. 25.9 The Meek will he teach his way Meekness makes the Word Preached to be 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 an engrafted Word Iam. 1.21 A good Cion grafted into a Bad Stock changeth the Nature of it and makes it bear sweet and generous Fruit. So when the Word Preached is grafted into Man's Heart it sanctifies them and makes them bring forth the sweet Fruits of Righteousness By Meekness it becomes an engrafted Word VII If you would hear the Word aright be not only attentive but retentive Lay the Word up in your Memories and Hearts Luke 8.15 The Seed on the good Ground are they who having heard the Word keep it The Greek Word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to keep signifies to hold the Word fast that it doth not run from us If the Seed be not kept in the Ground but is presently washed away it is sown to little purpose So if the Word Preached be not kept in your Memories and Hearts it is Preached in vain Many People have Memories like leaking Vessels the Word goes out as fast as it comes in How can it profit If a Treasure be put in a Chest and the Chest be not lock'd it may easily be taken out A bad Memory is like a Chest without a Lock the Devil can easily take out all the Treasure Luke 8.12 Then comes the Devil and takes away the Word out of their Hearts Labour to keep in Memory the Truths you hear The things we esteem we are not so apt to forget Will a Bride forget her Iewels Ier. 2.32 Can a Maid forget her Ornaments Did we prize the Word more we should not so soon forget it If the Meat doth not stay in the Stomach but comes up as fast as we eat it it cannot nourish So if the Word stays not in the Memory but is presently gone it can do the Soul but little good VIII If you would hear aright practise what you hear Practice is the Life of all Rev. 22.14 Blessed are they that do his Commandments that they may have right to the Tree of Life Bare Hearing will be no Plea at the Day of Judgment Lord I have heard so many Sermons But God will say What Fruits of Obedience have ye brought forth The Word we Preach is not only to inform you but to reform you not only to mend your Sight but to mend your Pace in the way to Heaven A good Hearer is like the Helitropium c. it opens and shuts with the Sun to God against Sin Now that you may sanctifie a Sabbath by Hearing 1. If you do not hear the Word aright you lose all your Labour How many a weary Step have you taken Your Body hath been crowded your Spirit faint if you are not bettered by hearing if you are as proud as vain as earthly as ever all your hearing is lost You would be loth to Trade in vain and why not as well to hear Sermons in vain Iob 9.29 Why then labour I in vain Put this Question to thy own Soul Why labour I in vain Why do I take all this Pains to hear yet have not the Grace to practise I am as bad as ever why then labour I in vain 2. If you hear the Word and are not bettered by it you are like the Salamander in the Fire not hotter your hearing will encrease your Condemnation Luke 12.47 That Servant which knew his Lord's Will and did it not shall be beaten with many Stripeâ— We pity such as know not where to hear it will be worse with such as care not how they hear To graceless disobedient Hearers every Sermon will be a Faggot to heat Hell It 's sad to go loaden to Hell with Ordinances O beg the Spirit to make the Word Preached effectual Ministers can but speak to the Ear the Spirit speaks to the Heart Acts 10.44 While Peter spake the Holy Ghost sell upon all them that heard the Word V. Having heard the Word in an Holy and Spiritual manner for the further Sanctification of the Sabbath confer of the Word We are forbid on this Day to speak our own Words Isa. 58.14 but we must speak of God's Word Speak of the Sermon as you sit together This is one part of sanctifying the Sabbath Good Discourse brings holy Truths into our Memories and fastens them upon our Hearts Mal. 3.17 Then they that feared the Lord spake often one to another There is a great Power and Efficacy in good Discourse Iob 6.25 How forcible are right words By holy Conference on a Sabbath one Christian helps to warm another when he is frozen to strengthen another when he is weak Latimer confessed he was much furthered in Religion by having Conference with Mr. Bilny the Martyr Psal. 119.172 My Tongue shall speak of thy Word One reason why Preaching the Word on a Sabbath doth no more good is because there is so little good Conference Few speak of the Word they have heard as if Sermons were
Wife for himself Thirdly Faithfulness in a Servant is seen in standing up for the Honour of his Master When he hears him spoken against he must vindicate him As the Master is careful of the Servant's Body so the Servant should be careful of the Master's Name When the Master is unjustly reproached the Servant cannot be excused if he be possessed with a dumb Devil Fourthly Faithfulness is when a Servant is true to his Word He dares not tell a Lie but will speak the Truth tho it be against himself A Lie doubles the sin Psal. 101.7 He that telleth Lies shall not tarry in my sight A Liar is of near a-kin to the Devil Ioh. 8.44 And who would let any of the Devil's Kindred live with him The Lie that Gehazi told his Master Elisha entailed a Leprosie on Gehazi and his Seed for ever 2 Kings 5.22 A Faithful Servant his Tongue is the true Index of his Heart Fifthly Faithfulness is when a Servant is against Impropriation He dares not convert his Masters Goods to his own Use. Tit. 2.10 Not purloyning Ne aliquid haereat in digitis What a Servant filcheth from his Master is damnable Gain The Servant who enricheth himself by stealing from his Master stuffs his Pillow with Thorns and his Head will lie very uneasie when he comes to die Sixthly Faithfulness is in preserving the Masters Person if unjustly in Danger Banister who betrayed his Master the Duke of Buckingham in King Richard the Third's Reign it is remarkable how the Judgments of God befell that Traiterous Servant His eldest Son ran mad his Daughter of a singular Beauty was suddenly struck with Leprosie his younger Son was drowned and he himself arraigned and had been executed had he not been saved by his Clergy That Servant who is not true to his Master will never be true to God or his own Soul 4. The Servant is to honour his Master by serving him as with Love for Willingness is more than the Work so with Silence That is without repining and without replying Titus 2.9 Exhort Servants to be obedient to their Masters not answering again Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Not giving cross Answers Some Servants are quick of Speech tho slow at Work and instead of being sorry for a Fault they provoke by unbeseeming Language Were the Heart more humble the Tongue would be more silent They are the Apostles Words not answering again And to those Servants who do thus honour their Masters or Family-Fathers by Submission Diligence Faithfulness Love and humble Silence for their encouragement let them take that Col. 3.24 Servants obey in all things your Masters according to the Flesh not with eye-service knowing that of the Lord ye shall receive the Reward of the Inheritance for ye serve the Lord Christ. In serving your Masters ye serve Christ and he will not let you lose your Labour ye shall receive the Reward of the Inheritance From serving on Earth you shall be taken up to Reign in Heaven and shall sit with Christ upon his Throne Rev. 3.21 EXOD. XX. 12 Honour thy Father and thy Mother c. If we are not just we cannot be holy Having shown you how Servants are to honour their Masters the Fathers of Families I shall next show how Masters are to carry it towards their Servants that they may gain Honour from them 1. In General Masters must remember that they have a Master in Heaven who will call them to Account Eph. 6.9 Knowing that your Master is also in Heaven 2. More Particularly 1. Masters must have a care to provide for their Servants As they cut them out Work so they must give them their Meat in due season Luke 17.7 And the Food should be wholsom and sufficing It is an unworthy thing in some Governors of Families to lay out so much upon their own Backs as to pinch their Servants Bellies 2. Masters should encourage their Servants in their Work by commending them when they do well Tho a Master is to tell a Servant of his Faults yet he is not always to beat upon one string but sometimes take notice of that which is praise-worthy This makes a Servant more chearful in his Work and gains the Master Love from his Servant 3. Masters must not over-burden their Servants but proportion their Work to their Strength If you lay too much load on a Servant he will faint under it Christianity teacheth Compassion 4. Masters must endeavour the Spiritual Good of their Servants they must be Seraphims to kindle their Love to Religion They must be Monitors to put them in mind of their Souls They must bring them to the Pool of the Sanctuary waiting till the Angel stir the Waters Iohn 5.4 They must seek God for them that their Servants may be his Servants They must allow them Time convenient for secret Devotion Some Masters are cruel to the Souls of their Servants they look that they do the Work about the House but abridge them of Time they should employ in working out Salvation 5. Masters should use mild gentle Behaviour towards Servants Eph. 6.9 Forbearing Threatning Lev. 25.43 Thou shalt not rule over him with rigour but fear thy God It requires Wisdom in a Master to know how to keep up his Authority yet lay down his Austerity We have a good Copy to write after Our Master in Heaven is slow to Anger and of great Mercy Psal. 145.8 Some Masters are so harsh and implacable that they are enough to spoil a good Servant 6. Be very exact and punctual in the Compacts and Agreements you make with your Servants Do not prevaricate keep not back any of their Wages nor deal deceitfully with them as Laban did with Iacob changing his Wages Gen. 31.7 Falseness in Promise is as as bad as False Weights 7. Be careful of your Servants not only in Health but in Sickness They have got their Sickness in your Service use what means you can for their Recovery Be not like the Amalekite who forsook his Servant when he was sick 1 Sam. 30.13 but be as the good Centurion who kept his sick Servant and sought to Christ for a Cure Mat. 8.6 If you have a Beast that falls sick you will not turn it off but have it look'd to and pay for its Cure Will you be kinder to your Horses than your Servants Thus should Masters the Fathers of the Family carry themselves prudently and piously that they may gain Honour from their Servants and may give up their Accounts to God with Joy Fifthly The Natural Father The Father of the Flesh Heb. 12.9 Honour thy Natural Father This is so necessary a Duty that Philo the Jew placed the Fifth Commandment in the First Table as tho' we had not perform'd our whole Duty to God till we had paid this Debt of Honour to our Natural Parents Children are the Vineyard of the Parents planting and Honour done to the Parent is some of the Fruit of the Vineyard Quest. Wherein are
while they do any eminent Service for God seek themselves and so their very serving of him is a dshonouring him 4. We show Honour to our Heavenly Father by Celebrating his Praise Psal. 71.8 Let my mouth be filled with thy praise and with thy honour all the Day Rev. 5.13 Blessing Honour Glory and Power be unto him that sits upon the Throne Blessing God is honouring of God It lifts him up in the Eyes of others it spreads his Fame and Renown in the World In this manner the Angels the Quiristers of Heaven are now honouring God they Trumpet forth his Praise In Prayer we act like Saints in Praise like Angels 5. We show Honour to our Heavenly Father by suffering Dishonour yea Death for his sake St. Paul did bear in his Body the Marks of the Lord Iesus Gal. 6.17 As they were Marks of Honour to him so Trophies of Honour to the Gospel The Honour which comes to God is not by bringing that Outward Pomp and Glory to him as we do to Kings but it comes in another way by the Sufferings of his People They let the World see what a good God they serve and how they love him and will fight under his Banner to the Death Thus you see how you are to Honour your Heavenly Father God is worthy of Honour Psal. 104.1 Thou art Cloathed with Honour and Majesty What are all his Attributes but Glorious Beams shining from this Sun He deserves more Honour than Men or Angels can give him 2 Sam. 22. I will call upon the Lord who is worthy to be praised God is worthy of Honour Often times we confer Honour upon them that do not deserve it Many Noble Persons we give Titles of Honour to who are sordid and vicious they do no deserve Honour but God is worthy of Honour Neh. 9.5 Blessed be thy Glorious Name which is exalted above all Blessings and Praise He is above all the Acclamations and Triumphs of the Arch-angels O then let every true Child of God honour his Heavenly Father Tho the wicked dishonour him by their Flagitious Lives yet let not his own Children dishonour him Sins in you are worse than in others A Fault in a Stranger is not so much taken notice of as a Fault in a Child A Spot in a black Cloth is not so much observed but a Spot in Scarlet every ones Eye is upon it A Sin in the Wicked is not so much wondred at it is a Spot in black But a Sin in a Child of God here is a Spot in Scarlet this is more visible and brings an Odium and Dishonour upon the Gospel The Sins of God's own Children go nearer to his Heart Deut. 32.19 When the Lord saâ— it hâ— abhorred them because of the provoking of his Sons and Daughters O forbear doing any thing may reflect Dishonour upon God Will you disgrace your Heavenly Father Let not God complain of the Provocations of his Sons and Daughters let him not cry out as Isa. 1.2 I have brought up Children and they have rebelled against me So much for the First If our Earthly Father be to be honoured then much more our Heavenly Vse II. Exhort First Branch Doth God Command Honour thy Father and thy Mother Then let it exhort Children to put this great Duty in Practice be living Commentaries upon this Commandment Honour and Reverence your Parents not only obey their Commands but submit to their Rebukes You cannot honour your Father in Heaven unless you honour your Earthly Parents To deny Obedience to Parents entails God's Judgments upon Children Prov. 30.17 The Eye that mocketh at his Father and despiseth to obey his Mother the Ravens of the Valley shall pick it out and the young Eagle shall eat it Eli's Two Disobedient Sons were slain 1 Sam. 4.11 God made a Law that the Rebellious Son should be stoned the same Death the Blasphemer had Lev. 24.14 Deut. 21.18 If a Man have a stubborn and rebellious Son which will not obey the voice of his Father or the voice of his Mother then shall his Father and his Mother lay hold on him and bring him out unto the Elders of the City and all the Men of his City shall stone him with Stones that he die A Father once complaining Never had Father a worse Son than I have Yes saith the Son my Grandfather had A Prodigy of Impudence that can hardly be parallel'd Manlius when he was grown old and poor and had a Son very rich the old Father desired some Food of him but the Son denied him Relief yea disclaimed him from being his Father and sent him away with reproachful Language The poor old Father let Tears fall as Witnesses of his Grief But God to revenge this Disobedience struck this unnatural Son with Madness of which he could never be cured Disobedient Children stand in the place where all God's Arrows fly Second Branch Let Parents so carry it as they may gain Honour from their Children Quest. How may Parents so carry it towards their Children that their Children may willingly pay the Debt of Honour and Reverence to their Parents Resp. 1. If you would have your Children honour you 1. Be careful to bring them up in the Fear and Nurture of the Lord Ephes. 6.4 Bring them up in the Admonition of the Lord. You conveyed the Plague of Sin to them Ergo Endeavour to get them healed and sanctified Austin saith his Mother Monica travelled more for his Spiritual Birth than his Natural Timothy's Mother instructed him from a Child 2 Tim. 3.15 She did not only give him her Breast-milk but the sincere Milk of the Word Season your Children with good Principles betimes that they may with Obadiah fear the Lord from their Youth 1 King 18.12 When Parents instruct not their Children they seldom prove Blessings God oft punisheth the carelesness of Parents with Undutifulness in their Children It is not enough that in Baptism your Child is Dedicated to God but it must be Educated for God Children are young Plants which you must be continually watering with good Instruction Prov. 22.6 Train up a Child in the way he should go and he will not depart from it when he is old The more your Children fear God the more they will honour you 2. If you would have your Children honour you keep up your Parental Authority over your Children be kind but do not cocker them If you let them get too much Head they will Contemn you instead of Honouring you The Rod of Discipline must not be with-held Prov. 23.14 Thou shalt beat him with the Rod and deliver his Soul from Hell A Child indulg'd and humour'd in Wickedness will be a Thorn in the Parents Eye David cockered Adonijah 1 Kings 1.6 His Father had not displeased him at any time in saying Why hast thou done so And he afterward was a Grief of Heart to his Father and was false to the Crown ver 7 9. Keep up your Authority and you keep up
As if a Company of Archers were shooting and one should go and stand in the place where the Arrows fly if the Arrow did kill him he is accessary to his own Death In the Law God would have the Leper shut up to keep others from being infected Lev. 13.4 Now if any would be so presumptuous as to go in to the Leper and get the Plague of Leprosie he might thank himself he occasioned his own Death Secondly A Person may be in some Sence guilty of his own Death by neglecting the Use of Means if sick and use no Physick If hehath received a Wound and will not apply Balsom he hastens his own Death God appointed Hezekiah to lay a Lump of Figs to the Boil Isa. 38.21 If he had not used the Lump of Figs he had been the cause of his own Death Thirdly By Immoderate Grief 2 Cor. 7.10 The Sorrow of the World worketh Death When God takes away a dear Relation and one is swallowed up with Sorrow How many weep themselves into their Graves Queen Mary grieved so excessively for the loss of Calice that it broke her Heart Fourthly By Intemperance Excess in Diet. Surfeiting shortens Life Plures periere crapula quam gladio Many dig their Grave with their Teeth Too much Oyl choaks the Lamp The Cup kills more than the Canon Excessive drinking causeth untimely Death 2. One may be guilty of Self-murder Directly and Absolutely 1. By Envy Envy is Tristitia de bonis alienis a secret repining at the Welfare of another Invidus alterius rebus macrescit opimis An envious Man is more sorry at anothers Prosperity than at his own Adversity He never laughs but when another Weeps Envy is a Self-murder a Fretting Canker Cyprian calls it Vulnus occultum a Secret Wound it hurts a Man's self most-Envy corrodes the Heart dries up the Blood rots the Bones Prov. 14.30 Envy is the rottenness of the Bones It is to the Body as the Moth to the Cloth it eats it and makes its Beauty consume Envy drinks its own Venom The Viper which leap'd on Paul's Hand thought to have hurt Paul but fell her self into the Fire Acts 28.3 So while the envious Man thinks to hurt another he destroys himself 2. By laying Violent Hands upon himself and thus he is Felo de se as Saul fell upon his own Sword and kill'd himself Because I see so many in the Bills of Mortality who make away themselves let me a little expatiate It is the most unnatural and barbarous kind of Murder for a Man to butcher himself and imbrue his Hands in his own Blood A Man's self is most near to him therefore this Sin of Self-murder breaks both the Law of God and the Bonds of Nature The Lord hath placed the Soul in the Body as in a Prison now it is a great Sin to break Prison till God by Death open the Door Self-murders are worse than the Brute-Creatures they will tear and gore one another but no Beast will go to destroy its self Self-murder is occasion'd usually from Discontent Discontent is joyned with a sullen Melancholy The Bird that beats her self in the Cage and is ready to kill her self is the true Emblem of a discontented Spirit And this Discontent ariseth 1. From Pride A Man that is swell'd with an High Opinion of himself thinks he deserves better than others and if any Cross befall him he is discontented and now in a suddain Passion will make away himself Achitophel had high Thoughts of himself his Words were esteemed Oracles and to have his Wise Counsel rejected he was not able to bear it 2 Sam. 17.23 He put his House in order and hanged himself 2. Discontent is occasioned from Poverty Poverty is a sore Temptation 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Menand Prov. 30.29 Give me not Poverty Many by their Sin have brought themselves to Poverty and when a great Estate is boil'd away to nothing then they are discontented and think better to die quickly than languish in Misery Hereupon the Devil helps them to dispatch themselves 3. Discontent is occasion'd from Covetousness Avarice is a dry Drunkenness an Horseleech that is never satisfied The Covetous Man is like Behemoth Iob 40.23 Behold he drinketh up a River and yet his Thirst is not allayed The covetous Miser hoards up Corn and if he hears the Price of Corn begins to fall then he is troubled and there 's no Cure for his Discontent but an Halter 4. From Horror of Mind A Man hath sinn'd a great Sin he hath swallowed down some Pills of Temptation the Devil hath given him and these Pills begin to work in his Conscience and the Horror is so great that he chooseth Strangling Iudas having betray'd Innocent Blood he was in that Agony that he hanged himself to quiet his Conscience As if one should to avoid the stinging of a Gnat endure the biting of a Serpent This Self-murder 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is an High Breach of this Commandment it is an execrable Sin I can see no ground of hope for such as make away themselves for they die in the very Act of Sin and cannot have time to repent 2. Here is forbidden hurting ones own Soul Thou shalt not Kill Many who are free from other Murder yet are guilty here they go about to murder their own Souls they are wilfully set to damn themselves and throw themselves into Hell Quest. Who are they that go about desperately to murder their own Souls Resp. 1. Such wilfully go about to murder their Souls who have no Sence of God or the other World They are past feeling Eph. 4.19 Tell them of God's Holiness and Justice they are not at all affected Zech. 7.12 They made their Hearts like an Adamant The Adamant saith Pliny is insuperable the Hammer cannot conquer it Sinners have Adamantine Hearts The Altar of Stone when the Prophet spake to it rent asunder 1 Kings 13.2 But Sinners Hearts are so hardened in Sin that nothing will work upon them neither Ordinances nor Judgments they do not believe a Deity they laugh at Hell These go about to murder their Souls they are throwing themselves as fast as they can into Hell 2. Such as are set wilfully to murder their Souls are they who are resolved upon their Lusts let what will come of it the Soul may cry out I am killing I am murdering Eph. 4.19 They have given themselves over to work all Vncleanness with Greediness Let Ministers speak to them about their Sins let Conscience speak let Affliction speak yet they will have their Lusts tho they go to Hell for them Are not these resolved to murder their Souls As Agrippina Mother to Nero said Occidat modò imperet Let my Son kill me so he may Reign So many say in their Hearts Let our Sins damn us so they may but please us Herod will have his incestuous Lust tho it cost him his Soul Men will for a drop of Pleasure drink a Sea of Wrath. Are not
Residence Eph. 3.17 A King's Palace must be kept clean especially his Presence-Chamber If the Body of the Temple the Soul is the Holy of Holies this must be consecrated We must not only keep our Bodies from Carnal Pollution but our Souls from Envy and Malice Quest. How shall we know our Souls are pure Resp. 1. If our Souls are pure then we fly from the appearance of evil 1 Thess. 5.22 We will not do that which looks like sin When Ioseph's Mistress did court and tempt him he left his Garment in her hand and fled Gen. 39.12 'T was suspicious to be near her Polycarp would not be seen in Company with Marcion the Heretick because it would not be of good Report 2. If our Souls are pure this Light of Purity will shine forth Aaron had Holiness to the Lord written upon his Golden Plate Where there is Sanctity in the Soul there Holiness to the Lord is engraven upon our Life we are adorn'd with Patience Humility good Works and shine as Lights in the World Phil. 2.15 carry Christ's Picture in our Conversations 1 Iohn 2.6 O let us labour for this Soul-Purity without it there 's no seeing of God Heb. 12.14 What Communion hath Light with Darkness And that we may keep our Souls pure 1. Have Recourse to the Blood of Christ This is the Fountain set open for Sin and Vncleanness Zech. 13.1 A Soul steep'd in the Brinish Tears of Repentance and bathed in the Blood of Christ is made pure 2. Pray much for Pureness of Soul Psal. 51.10 Create in me a clean Heart O God Some pray for Children others for Riches but pray for Soul-purity Say Lord tho my Body is kept pure yet Lord my Soul is defiled I pollute all I touch O purge me with Hyssop Let Christ's Blood sprinkle me let the Holy Ghost come upon me and anoynt me O make me Evangelically pure that I may be translated to Heaven and placed among the Cherubims where I shall be as holy as thou wouldst have me to be and as happy as I can desire to be EXOD. XX. 15 Thou shalt not Steal As the Holiness of God sets him against Vncleanness Thou shalt not commit Adultery so the Justice of God sets him against Rapine and Robbery Thou shalt not steal The thing forbidden in the Commandment is medling with another Man's Propriety Thou shalt not steal The Civil Lawyers define Furtum Stealth or Theft to be the laying Hands unjustly on that which is anothers The invading anothers Right Quest. 1. Whence doth Theft arise Resp. 1. The Internal Causes are 1. Vnbelief A Man hath an high Distrust of God's Providence Can God prepare a Table in the Wilderness Psalm 78.19 So saith the Unbeliever Can God spread a Table for me No he cannot Therefore he is resolved he will spread a Table for himself but it shall be of other Mens Cost and both first and second Course shall be served in with stollen Goods 2. Covetousness The Greek Word for Covetousness 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifies an immoderate Deisre of Getting This is the Root of Theft A Man covets more than his own and this Itch of Covetousness makes him scratch what he can from another Achan's covetous Humour made him steal the Wedge of Gold which Wedge did cleave asunder his Soul from God Iosh. 7.21 2. The External Cause of Theft is Satan's Sollicitation Iudas was a Thief Iohn 12.6 How came he to be a Thief Satan entred into him John 13.27 The Devil is the great Master-Thief he robbed us of our Coat of Innocency and he perswades Men to take up his Trade He tells Men how bravely they shall live by Thieving and how they may catch an Estate And as Eve listned to the Serpents Voice so do they and as Birds of Prey live upon Spoil and Rapine Quest. 2. How many sorts of Theft are there Res. I. There is a stealing from God and so they are Thieves who rob any part of God's Day from him Remember to keep holy the Sabbath-day Not a paâ—t of the Day only but the Whole Day must be dedicated to God And lest any should forget this the Lord hath prefixed a Memento Remember Therefore to cut God short and after Morning Sacrifice to spend the other part of the Sabbath in Vanity and Pleasure this is Spiritual Thievery 't is to rob God of his Due and the very Heathens will rise up in Judgment against such Christians For the Heathens as Macrobius notes did observe a whole Day to their False Gods II. There is a stealing from Others 1. A stealing away their Souls and so Hereticks are Thieves By robbing Men of the Truth they rob them of their Souls 2. A stealing away their Money and Goods from them And under this Head of stealing away others Money there may be several arraigned for Thieves 1. The High-way Thief who takes a Purse contrary to the Letter of this Commandment Lev. 19.13 Thou shalt not rob thy Neighbour Mark 10.19 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Do not steal This is not the Violence which takes the Kingdom of Heaven Matth. 11.12 2. The House-Thief who purloyns and filcheth out of his Masters Cash or steals his Wares and Drugs The Apostle saith Some have entertained Angels into their Houses unawares Heb. 13.2 But many Masters have entertained Thieves into their Houses unawares The House-Thief is an Hypocrite as well as a Thief he hath demure Looks and pretends he is helping his Master when he only helps to rob him 3. The Thief that shrowds himseif under Law as the unjust Attorney or Lawyer who prevaricates and deals falsly with his Client This is to steal from the Client By Deceit and Prevarication the Lawyer robs the Client of his Land and may be the means to ruine his Family He is no better than a Thief in God's Account 4. The Church-Thief or Pluraâ—st who holds several Benifices but seldom or never preacheth to the People He gets the Golden Fleece but lets his Flock starve Ezek. 34.2 Wo be to the Shepherds of Israel Ver. 8. They feed themselves and feed not my Flock These Ministers will be indited for Thieves at God's Bar. 5. The Shop-Thief he steals in selling 1. Who useth False Weights and Measures and so steals from others what is their due Amos 5.8 Who make the Ephah small The Ephah was a Measure the Jews used in Selling they made the Ephah small gave scant measure which was plain stealing Hos. 12.7 The Ballances of Deceit are in his Hand Men by making their Weights lighter make their Accounts heavier 2. He steals in selling who puts excessive Prices on his Commodities He takes thrice as much for a Commodity as it cost him or as it is worth To over-reach others in selling is to steal Mens Money from them Lev. 19.13 Thou shalt not defraud thy Neighbour neither rob him To defraud him is to rob him This over-reaching others in selling which is a cunning way of stealing is both against Law
may be said to be given to Covetousness 1. When his Thoughts are wholly taken up about the World As a good Man's Thoughts are still in Heaven He is thinking of Christ's Love and Eternal Recompences Psal. 139.18 When I awake I am still with thee That is by Divine Contemplation So a covetous Man is still with the World His Mind is wholly taken up about it he can think of nothing but his Shop or Farm The Fancy is a Mint-House and most of the Thougts a covetous Man mints are Worldly He is always plotting and projecting about the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the things of this Life Like a Virgin that hath all her Thoughts running upon her Suitor 2. A Man may be said to be given to Covetousness when he takes more pains for the getting of Earth than for the getting of Heaven He will turn every Stone break his Sleep take many a weary Step for the World but will take no pains for Christ or Heaven The Gauls who were an ancient People of France after they had tasted the sweet Wine of the Italian Grape they enquired after the Countrey and never rested till they had arrived at it So a covetous Man having had a Relish of the World pursues after it and never leaves till he hath got it but he neglects the things of Eternity He could be content if Salvation would drop into his Mouth as a ripe Fig drops into the Mouth of the Eater Nahum 3.12 But he is loath to put himself to too much Sweat or Trouble to obtain Christ or Salvation He hunts for the World he wisheth only for Heaven 3. A Man may be said to be given to Covetousness when all his Discourse is about the World Iohn 3.31 He that is of the Earth speaketh of the Earth As it is a sign of Godliness to be still speaking of Heaven to have the Tongue tuned to the Language of Canaan Eccles. 10.12 The Words of a wise Man's Mouth are gracious He speaks as if he had been already in Heaven So a sign of a Man given to Covetousness he is speaking of Secular things his Wares and Drugs A covetous Man's Breath like a Dying Man's smells strong of the Earth As they said to Peter Thy Speech bewrayeth thee Matth. 26.73 So a covetous Man's Speech bewrayeth him He is like the Fish in the Gospel which had a Piece of Money in the Mouth Matth. 17.27 Verba sunt Speculum mentis Bern. The Words are the Looking-glass of the Heart they show what is within Ex abundantia cordis 4. A Man is given to Covetousness when he doth so set his Heart upon worldly things that for the love of them he will part with Heavenly For the Wedge of Gold he will part with the Pearl of Price The Young Man in the Gospel when Christ said Sell all and come and follow me Abiit trist is He went away sorrowful Matth. 19.22 He would rather part with Christ than with his Earthly Possessions Cardinal Burbon said He would for go his part in Paradise if he might keep his Cardinalship in Paris When it comes to a critical point that Men must either relinquish their Estate or Christ and they will rather part with Christ and a good Conscience than with their Estate it is a clear Case they are possessed with the Devil of Covetousness 5. A Man is given to Covetousness when he over-loads himself with worldly Business He hath many Irons in the Fire he is in this Sence a Pluralist he takes so much business upon him that he cannot find time to serve God he hath scarce time to eat his Meat but no time to Pray When a Man doth over-charge himself with the World and as Martha cumber himself about many things that he cannot have time for his Soul sure he is under the Power of Covetousness 6. He is given to Covetousness whose Heart is so set upon the World that to get it he cares not what unlawful indirect means he useth he will have the World per fas nefas He will wrong and defraud and raise his Estate upon the Ruines of another Hos. 12.7 8. The Ballances of Deceit are in his Hand he loveth to oppress And Ephraim said Yet I am become rich Pope Sylvester the Second did sell his Soul to the Devil for a Popedom Vse Take heed and beware of Covetousness Luke 12.15 It is a direct Breach of this Tenth Commandment Covetousness is a Moral Vice it infects and pollutes the whole Soul The Sin 1. It is a Subtile Sin a Sin that many do not so well discern in themselves As some have the Scurvy yet do not know it This Sin can dress it self in the Attire of Vertue It is called the Cloak of Covetousness 1 Thess. 2.5 Covetousness is a Sin that wears a Cloak it cloaks it self under the Name of Frugality and good Husbandry It hath many Pleas and Excuses for it self more than any other Sin as the providing for ones Family The more subtile the Sin is the less discernable 2 Covetousness is a dangerous Sin it checks all that is good It is an Enemy to Grace it damps good Affections as the Earth puts out the Fire The Hedgehog in the Fable came to the Cony-burroughs in stormy Weather and desir'd Harbour but when once he had gotten Entertainment he set up his Prickles and did never leave till he had thrust the poor Conies out of their Burroughs So Covetousness by fair Pretences wins it self into the Heart but as soon as you have let it in it will never leave till it hath choked all good Beginnings and thrust all Religion out of your Hearts Covetousness hinders the Efficacy of the Word Preached In the Parable the Thorns which Christ expounded to be the Cares of this Life choked the Good Seed Matth. 13.7 Many Sermons lie dead buried in Earthly Hearts We preach to Men to get their Hearts in Heaven but where Covetousness is predominant it chains them to the Earth and makes them like the Woman which Satan had bowed together that she could not lift up her self Luke 13.11 You may as well bid an Elephant fly in the Air as a covetous Man live by Faith We Preach to Men to give freely to Christ's Poor but Covetousness makes them to be like him in the Gospel who had a wither'd Hand Mark 3.1 They have a wither'd Hand and cannot stretch it out to the Poor It is impossible to be Earthly-minded and charitable-minded Thus Covetousness obstructs the Efficacy of the Word and makes it prove Abortive Such whose Hearts are rooted in the Earth will be so far from profiting by the Word that they will be ready rather to deride it Luke 16.14 The Pharisees who were covetous derided him 3. Covetousness is a Mother-Sin a Radical Vice 1 Tim. 6.10 The Love of Money is the root of all Evil. Quid non mortalia pectora cogit Auri sacra fames Hor. He who hath this Spiritual Itch a greedy desire
had put all the Creatures in a Limbeck and stilled out the Quintessence and behold All was Vanity Eccles. 2.11 Covetousness is a dry Dropsie the more a Man hath the more he thirsts Quo plus sunt potae plus sitiuntur aquae 3. Worldly things cannot remove Trouble of mind King Saul being perplexed in Conscience all his Crown-Jewels could not administer Comfort to him 1 Sam. 28.15 The things of the World will no more ease a troubled Spirit than a Gold Cap will cure the Head-ach 4. The things of the World if you had more of them cannot continue with you 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Isocr The Creature hath a little Honey in its Mouth but it hath Wings to fly away Glass Mettal These things either go from us or we from them What poor things are these to covet 2. Second Consideration The Frame and Contexture of the Body God hath made the Face to look upwards towards Heaven Os Homini sublime dedit coelumque tueri Iussit Ovid. Anatomists observe that whereas other Creatures have but Four Muscles to their Eyes Man hath a Fifth Muscle by which he is able to look up to Heaven And as for the Heart it is made like a Glass Viol narrow and contracted downwards but wide and broad upwards And as the Frame and Contexture of the Body teacheth us to look to things Above so especially the Soul is planted in the Body as a Divine Sparkle to ascend upwards Can it be imagined that God gave us intellectual Immortal Souls to covet only Earthly things What wise Man would fish for Gudgeons with Golden Hooks Did God give us Glorious Souls only to fish for the World Sure our Souls are made for an higher End to aspire after the enjoyment of God in Glory 3. Third Consideration The Examples of those who have been Contemners and Despisers of the World The Primitive Christians as Clemens Alexandrinus observes were sequestred from the World and where wholly taken up in Converse with God they lived in the World above the World Like the Birds of Paradise who soar above in the Air and seldom or never touch with their Feet upon Earth Luther saith That he was never tempted to this Sin of Covetousness The Saints of old tho they did live in the World they did trade in Heaven Phil. 3.20 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Our Conversation is in Heaven The Greek Word signifies our Commerce or Traffick or Burghership is in Heaven Enoch walked with God Gen. 5.24 His Affections were sublimated he did take a turn in Heaven every Day The Righteous are compared to a Palm-Tree Psal. 92.12 Philo observes That whereas all other Trees have their Sap in their Root the Sap of the Palm-tree is towards the Top. The Emblem of the Saints whose Hearts are above in Heaven where their Treasure is 3. The Third Remedy Covet Spiritual things more and you will Covet earthly things less Covet Grace Grace is the best Blessing it is the Seed of God 1 Iohn 3.9 The Angels Glory covet Heaven Heaven is the Region of Happiness 't is the most pleasant Climate Did we covet Heaven more we should covet Earth less They that stand on the top of the Alps the great Cities of Campania seem but as small Villages in their Eye If we could have our Hearts more fixed upon the Ierusalem above how would all Worldly things disappear and be as nothing in our Eye We read of an Angel coming down from Heaven who did tread with his right Foot on the Sea and with his left Foot on the Earth Rev. 10.2 Had we but once been in Heaven and viewed the Superlative Glory of it how might we in an holy Scorn trample with one Foot upon the Earth and with the other Foot upon the Sea Oh covet after Heavenly things There is the Tree of Life the Mountains of Spices the Rivers of Pleasure the Honey-comb of God's Love dropping the Delights of Angels the Flower of Joy fully ripe and blown There is the pure Air to breath in no Fogs nor Vapors of Sin arise to infect that Air but the Sun of Righteousness enlightens that Horizon continually with its glorious Beams O let your Thoughts and Delights be always taken up about the City of Pearl the Paradise of God Did we covet Heavenly things more we should covet earthly things less It is reported after Lazarus was raised from the Grave he was never seen to smile or be delighted with the World after Were our Hearts rais'd by the Power of the Holy Ghost up to Heaven we should not be much taken with Earthly things 4. The Fourth Remedy Pray for an Heavenly Mind Lord let the Loadstone of thy Spirit draw my Heart upward Lord dig the Earth out of my Heart teach me how to possess the World and not love it how to hold it in my hand and not let it get into my Heart So much for the Commandment in General Thou shalt not cover 2. I shall speak of it more Particularly Thou shalt not covet thy Neighbours House thou shalt not covet thy Neighbours Wife c. Observe here the Holiness and Perfection of God's Law It forbids the Motus primo primi the First Motions and Risings of Sin in the Heart Thou shalt not covet The Laws of Men take hold of the Actions but the Law of God goes further it forbids not only the Actions but the Affections Thou shalt not covet thy Neighbours House It is not said Thou shalt not take away his House But Thou shalt not covet it These Lustings and Desires after the Forbidden Fruit are sinful Rom. 7.7 The Law hath said Thou shalt not covet Tho the Tree bears no bad Fruit it may be faulty at the Root Tho a Man doth not commit Gross Sin yet who can say his Heart is pure There may be a Faultiness at the Root there may be sinful Covetings and Lustings in the Soul Vse Let us be humbled for the Sin of our Nature the Risings of Evil Thoughts coveting that which we ought not Our Nature is a Seed-Plot of Iniquity it is like Charcoal that is ever sparkling The Sparkles of Pride Envy Covetousness arise in the Mind How should this humble us If there be not sinful Actings there are sinful Covetings Let us pray for mortifying Grace which may be like the Water of Jealousie to make the Thigh of Sin to rot But to come to the Words more nearly Thou shalt not covet thy Neighbours House nor thy Neighbours Wife c. Quest. Why is the House put before the Wife In Deuteronomy the Wife is put first Deut. 5.21 Neither shalt thou desire thy Neighbours Wife neither shalt thou covet thy Neighbours House Here the House is put first Resp. In Deuteronomy the Wife is set down first in respect of her Value She if a good Wife is of far greater Value and Estimate than the House Prov. 31.10 Her Price is far above Rubies She is the Furniture of the House and this Furniture
Iudge of all the Earth do right God would not punish one more than another but that his Sin is greater It is true all Sins are equally hainous in respect of the Object or the Person against whom Sin is committed viz. The Infinite God But in another Sence all Sins are not alike hainous Some Sins have more bloody Circumstances in them which are like the Die to the Wooll to give it a deeper Colour Quest. What Sins may be said to be more hainous than others Resp. 1. Such Sins as are committed without any occasion offered A Man swears or is angry and hath no Provocation The less the occasion of Sin is the greater is the Sin 2. Such Sins are more hainous that are committed presumptuously Under the Law there was no Sacrifice for Presumptuous Sins Numb 15.30 Quest. What is it to sin presumptuously which doth heighten and aggravate Sin and make it more hainous Answ. To sin presumptuously is to sin against Convictions and Illuminations or an enlightned Conscience Iob 24.13 They are of those that rebell against the Light Conscience like the Cherubim stands with a Flaming Sword in its Hand to deterr the Sinner yet he will sin Did not Pilat sin against Conviction and with an high hand in condemning Christ He knew that of Envy the Jews had delivered him Matth. 27.18 He confessed he found no fault with him Luke 23.14 And his own Wife sent to him Have nothing to do with that just Man Matth. 27.19 Yet for all this he gave the Sentence of Death against Christ. Here he sinned presumptuously against an enlightned Conscience To sin ignorantly doth something extenuate and pare off the Guilt Iohn 15.22 If I had not come ye had had no sin That is your Sin had been less But to sin against Illuminations and Convictions doth inhance and accent Mens Sins These Sins make deep Wounds in the Soul Other Sins fetch Blood these are a Stab at the Heart Quest. How many ways doth a Man Sin against Illuminations and Convictions Answ. 1. When he lives in the total neglect of Duty He is not ignorant that it is a Duty to read the Word yet he lets the Bible lie by as rusty Armour that he seldom makes use of He is convinced that it is a Duty to pray in his Family yet he can go Days and Months and God never hear of him He calls God Father but never asks him Blessing Neglect of Family-Prayer doth as it were uncover the Roof of Mens Houses and make way for a Curse to be rained down upon their Table 2. When a Man lives in the same Sins which he condemns in others Rom. 2.1 Thou that judgest another dost the same things As Austin saith of Seneca He wrote against Superstitions yet he worshipped those Images which he reproved One Man condemns another for rash censuring yet lives in the same Sin himself A Master reproves his Apprentice for Swearing yet he himself Swears The Snuffers of the Tabernacle were of pure Gold They who reprove and snuff the Vices of others had need themselves to be free from those Sins The Snuffers must be of Gold 3. When a Man sins after Vow Psal. 56.12 Thy Vows O God are upon me A Vow is a Religious Promise made to God to dedicate our selves to him A Vow is not only a Purpose but a Promise Every Votary makes himself a Debtor he binds himself to God in a solemn manner Now to Sin after Vow to vow himself to God and give his Soul to the Devil must needs be against the highest Convictions 4. When a Man sins after Counsels Admonitions Warnings he cannot plead Ignorance The Trumpet of the Gospel hath been blown in his Ears and sounded a Retreat to call him off from his Sins he hath been told of his Injustice living in Malice keeping bad Company yet he would venture upon Sin This is to sin against Conviction it aggravates the Sin and is like a Weight put in the Scale to make his Sin weigh the heavier If a Sea-mark be set up to give Warning that there are Shelves and Rocks in that place yet if the Mariner will fail there and split his Ship it is Presumption and if he be cast away who will pity him 5. When a Man sins against express Comminations and Threatnings God hath thundered out Threatnings against such Sins Psal. 66.21 God shall wound the hairy Scalp of such an one as goes on still in his Trespasses Yet tho God set the point of his Sword to the Breast of a Sinner yet he will commit Sin The Pleasure of Sin doth more delight him than the Threatnings affright him He like the Liviathan laughs at the shaking of a Spear Iob 41.29 Nay he derides God's Threatnings Isa. 5.19 Let him make speed and hasten his Work that we may see it We have heard much what God intends to do and of Judgment approrching we would fain see it For Men to see the Flaming Sword of God's Threatnings brandished yet to strengthen themseâ—ves in Sin is in an high manner to sin against Illumination and Conviction 6. When a Man sins under Affliction God doth not only thunder by Threatning but hath let his Thunderbolt fall he hath inflicted Judgments on a Person he may read his Sin in his Punishment yet he sins His Sin was Vncleanness he hath wasted his Strength as well as his Estate he hath had a Fit of Apoplexy yet tho he feels the smart of Sin he retains the Love of Sin This is to sin against Conviction 2 Chron. 28.22 In his Distress did he trespass yet more this is that King Ahaz This doth inhance and make the Sin greater than other Sins For sinning against an enlightned Conscience First Is full of Obstinacy and Pertinaciousness Men can give no Reason make no Defence for their Sins yet they are resolved to hold fast Iniquity This is desperate Wilfulness And Voluntas est regula mensura actionis The more of the Will in a Sin the greater the Sin Ier. 18.12 We will walk after our own Devices Tho there be Death and Hell every step we will march on under Satan's Colours This made the Sin of the Apostate Angels so great because it was wilful they had no Ignorance in their Mind no Passion to stir them up there was no Tempter to deceive them but they sinn'd obstinately and out of Choice Secondly To sin against Convictions and Illuminations is joyn'd with slighting and contempt of God It is bad for a Sinner to forget God but it is worse to contemn him Prov. 10.13 Wherefore do the wicked contemn God An enlightned Sinner knows that by his Sin he disobligeth and angers God but he cares not whether God be pleased or no he will have his Sin Therefore such an one is said to reproach God Numb 15.30 The Soul that doth ought presumptuously the same reproacheth the Lord. Every Sin displeaseth God but sins against an enlightned Conscience reproach the Lord. To contemn the Authority
did not only leave his Harlots but did arise and go to his Father Luke 15.18 In true Repentance the Heart points directly to God as the Needle to the North-Pole Vse Let us all set upon this great Work of Repentance let us repent sincerely and speedily Let us repent of all our Sins our Pride rash Anger Unbelief Without Repentance no remission It is not consistent with the Holiness of God's Nature to pardon a Sinner while he is in the Act of Rebellion O meet God not with Weapons but Tears in your Eyes And to stir you up to a melting penitent Frame 1. Consider What is there in Sin that you should continue in the Practice of it It is the accursed thing Iosh. 7.11 It is the Spirits of Mischief distilled 1. It defiles the Souls Glory it is like a Stain to Beauty 'T is compar'd to a Plague-Sore 1 King 8.38 Nothing so changeth ones Glory into Shame as Sin 2. Without Repentance Sin tends to final Damnation Peccatum transit actu manet reatu Sin at first shows its Colour in the Glass but afterwards it bites like a Serpent Those Locusts Rev. 9.7 were an Emblem of sin On their Heads were Crowns like Gold and they had Hair as the Hair of Women and their Teeth were as the Teeth of Lions and there were Stings in their Tails Sin unrepented of ends in a Tragedy Sin hath the Devil for its Father Shame for its Companion and Death for its Wages Rom. 6.23 What is there in sin then that Men should continue in it Say not it is sweet Who would desire that Pleasure which kills 2. Repentance is very pleasing to God to Sacrifice like a broken Heart Psal. 51.17 A contrite and a broken Heart O God thou wilt not despise St. Austin caus'd this Sentence to be written over his Bed when he was sick When the Widow brought empty Vessels to Elisha the Oyl was poured into them 2 Kings 4.6 Bring God the broken Vessel of a contrite Heart and he will pour in the Oyl of Mercy Repenting Tears are the Joy of God and Angels Luke 15. Doves delight to be about the Waters And surely Gods Spirit who once descended in the likeness of a Dove takes great Delight in the Waters of Repentance Mary stood at Iesus Feet weeping Luke 7.38 She brought two things to Christ Tears and Oyntment her Tears were more precious to Christ than her Oyntment 3. Repentance ushers in Pardon therefore they are joyned together Acts 5.31 Repentance and Remission Pardon of Sin is the Richest Blessing it is enough to make a sick Man well Isa. 33.24 The Inhabitant shall not say I am sick the People that dwell therein shall be forgiven their Iniquity Pardon settles upon us the rich Charter of the Promises Pardoning Mercy is the Sauce that makes all other Mercies relish the sweeter it sweetens our Health Riches Honour David had a Crown of Pure Gold set upon his Head Psal. 21.3 But that which David did most bless God for was not that God had set a Crown of Gold upon his Head but that God had set a Crown of Mercy upon his Head Psal. 103.4 Who crowneth thee with Mercies But what was this Crown of Mercy You may see ver 3. Who forgiveth all thy Iniquity David more rejoyc'd that he was Crown'd with Forgiveness than that he wore a Crown of pure Gold Now what is it makes way for pardon of sin but Repentence When David's Soul was humbled and broken then the Prophet Nathan brought him that good News 2 Sam. 12.13 The Lord hath put away thy Sin Obj. But sure my Sins are so great that if I should repent God would not pardon them Resp. God will not go from his Promise Ier. 3.12 Return thou back-sliding Israel saith the Lord and I will not cause my Anger to fall upon you for I am merciful If thy Sins are as Rocks yet upon thy Repentance the Sea of God's Mercy can drown these Rocks Isa. 1.16 Wash ye make ye clean Wash in the Laver of Repentance Ver. 18. Come now and let us reason saith the Lord tho' your Sins be a Scarlet they shall be as white as Snow Manasseh was a Crimson Sinner but when he humblâ—d himself greatly the Golden Scepter of Mercy was held forth when his Head was a Fountain to weep for Sin Christ's Sides were a Fountain to wash away Sin 'T is not the greatness of Sin but Impenitency destroys The Jews some of them that had an hand in Crucifying Christ upon their Repentance the Blood they shed was a sovereign Balm to heal them When the Prodigal came home to his Father he had the Robe and Ring put upon him and his Father kissed him Luke 15. If you break off your Sins God will become a Friend to you all that is in God shall be yours His Power shall be yours to help you his Wisdom shall be yours to counsel you his Spirit shall be yours to sanctifie you his Promises shall be yours to comfort you his Angels shall be yours to guard you his Mercy shall be yours to save you 4. There 's much Sweetness in Repenting Tears The Soul is never more enlarged and inwardly delighted than when it can melt kindly for Sin Weeping Days are Festival Days The Hebrew Word to Repent Nicham signifies Consolari to takâ— Comfort Iohn 16.21 Your Sorrow shall be turned into Ioy. Christ turns the Water of Tears into Wine David who was the great Mourner in Israel was the Sweet Singer And the Joy a true Penitent finds is a Prelibation and Foretaste of the Joy of Paradise The Wicked Man's Joy turns to Sadness the Penitents Sadness turns to Joy Tho Repentance seems at first to be thorny and bitter yet of this Thorn a Christian gathers Grapes All which Considerations may open a Vein of Godly Sorrow in our Souls that we may both weep for Sin and turn from Sin If ever God restores Comfort 't is to his Mourners Isa. 57.18 And when we have wept let us look up to Christ's Blood for Pardon Say as that holy Man Lavae Domine lachrimas meas Lord wash my Tears in thy Blood We drop sin with our Tears and need Christ's Blood to wash them And this Repentance must not only be for a few days like the Mourning for a Friend which is soon over but it must be the Work of our Lives The Issue of Godly Sorrow must not be stopt till Death After Sin is pardoned we must repent We run afresh upon the Score we sin daily therefore must repent daily Some shed a few Tears for Sin and when their Tears like the Widows Oyl have run awhile they cease Many if the Plaister of Repentance begin to smart a little pluck it off whereas this Plaister of Repentance must still lie on and not be plucked off till Death when as all other Tears so these of Godly Sorrow shall be wiped away Quest. What shall we do to obtain a Penitential Frame of Heart
Resp. Seek to God for it It is his Promise to give an Heart of Flesh Ezek. 36. and to pour on us a Spirit of Mourning Zech. 12.10 Beg God's Holy Spirit Psal. 147.18 He causeth his Wind to blow and the Waters flow When the Wind of God's Spirit blows upon us then the Waters of Repentant Tears will flow from us III. The Third way to escape the Wrath and Curse of God and obtain the Benefit of Redemption by Christ is The diligent Vse of Ordinances In particular the Word Sacraments and Prayer 1. I begin with the First of these Ordinances I. The Word 1 Thess. 2.13 which effectually worketh in you that believe Quest. 1. What is meant by 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Words working effectually Resp. The Word of God is said to work effectually when it hath that good effect upon us for which it was appointed of God namely when the Word works powerful Illumination and thorough Reformation Acts 26.18 To open their Eyes and turn them from the power of Satan to God The opening their Eyes denotes Illumination And turning them from Satan to God denotes Reformation Quest. 2. How is the Word to be read and heard that it may become effectual to Salvation This Question consists of Two Branches 1. How may the Word be read Effectually 2. How may it be heard Effectually 1. I shall begin with the First Branch of the Question How is the Word to be read that it may be effectual to our Salvation Answ. That we may so read the Word that it may conduce effectually to our Salvation 1. Let us have a Reverend Esteem of every part of Canonical Scripture Psal. 19.10 More are they to be desired than Gold Value this Book of God above all other Books It is a Golden Epistle endited by the Holy Ghost sent to us from Heaven more particularly to raise our Esteem 1. The Scripture is a Spiritual Glass to dress our Souls by it shows us more than we can see by the Light of a Natural Conscience that may discover gross Sins but the Glass of the Word shâ—ws us Heart-Sins Vain Thoughts Unbelief c. And it not only shows us our Spots but washeth them away 2. The Scripture is a Sacred Magazine out of which we may fetch our Spiritual Artillery to fight against Satan When the Devil tempted our Saviour he fetch'd Armour and Weapons from Scripture It is written Matth. 4.4 7. 3. The Holy Scripture is a Panacea or Universal Medicine for the Soul it gives a Receipt to cure Deadness of Heart Psal. 119.50 Pride 1 Pet. 5.5 Infideliâ—y Iohn 3.36 It is a Physick-Garden where we may gather any Herb or Antidote to expell the Poyson of sin The Leaves of Scripture like the Leaves of the Tree of Life are for the healing of the Nations Rev. 22.2 And may not this cause a reverend Esteem of the Word 2. If we would have the Word written effectual to our Souls let us peruse it with Intenseness of Mind Iohn 5.39 Search the Scriptures The Greek Word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifies to search as for a Vein of Silver The Bereans Acts 17. searched the 〈…〉 daily The Word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifies to make a curious and critical Search And 〈◊〉 was mighty in the Scriptures Acts 18.24 Some gallop over a Chapter 〈…〉 and get no good by it If we would have the Word effectual and saving we must mind and observe every Passage of Scripture And that we may be diâ—igent in the perusal of Scripture Consider First The Word written is Norma Cultus the Rule and Platform by which we are to square our Lives it contains in it all things needful to Salvation Psal. 19.7 What Duties we are to do what Sins we are to avoid God gave Moses a Pattern how he would have the Tabernacle made and he was to go exactly according to the Pattern Exod. 25.9 The Word is the Pattern God hath given us in Writing for modelling our Lives therefore how careful should we be in the pursuing and looking over this Pattern Secondly The Written Word as it is our Pattern so it will be our Iudge Iohn 12.48 The Word that I have spoken the same shall judge him at the last Day We read of the opening of the Books Rev. 20.12 This is one Book God will open the Book of Scripture and will judge Men out of it He will say Have you lived according to the Rule of this Word The Word hath a double Work to Teach and to Iudge 3. If we would have the Word written effectual we must bring Faith to the reading of it Believe it to be the Word of the Eternal Iehovah The Word written comes with Authority it shews its Commission from Heaven Thus saith the Lord It is of Divine Inspiration 2 Tim. 3.16 The Oracles of Scripture must be surer to us than a Voice from Heaven 1 Pet. 1.18 Unbelief enervates the Vertue of Scripture and renders it ineffectual First Men question the Truth of the Scripture and then fall away from it 4. If we would have the Word written effectual to Salvation we must delight in it as our Spiritual Cordial Ier. 15.16 Thy Words were found and I did eat them and they were the joy and rejoycing of my Heart All true solid Comfort is fetch'd out of the Word The Word as Chrysostom saith is a Spiritual Garden and the Promises are the Fragrant Flowers or Spices in this Garden How should we delight to walk among these Beds of Spices Is it not a Comfort in all dubious perplext Cases to have a Counsellor to advise us Psal. 119.24 Thy Testimonies are my Counsellors Is it not a Comfort to find our Evidences for Heaven and where should we find them but in the Word 1 Thess. 1.4 5. The Word written is a Sovereign Elixir or Comfort in an hour of Distress Psal. 119.50 This is my Comfort in Afflictions for thy Word hath quickned me It can turn all our Water into Wine How should we take a great Complacency and Delight in the Word They only who come to the Word with Delight go from it with Success 5. If we would have the Scripture effectual and saving we must be sure when we have read the Word to hide it in our Hearts Psal. 119.11 Thy Word have I hid in my Heart The Word locked up in the Heart is a Preservative against sin Why did David hide the Word in his Heart In the next Words That I might not sin against thee As one would carry an Antidote about him when he comes near a place infected so David carried the Word in his Heart as a Sacred Antidote to preserve him from the Infection of Sin When the Sap is hid in the Root it makes the Branches fruitful When the Seed is hid in the Ground then the Corn springs up So when the Word is hid in the Heart then it brings forth good Fruit. 6. If we would have the Word written effectual let us labour
not only to have the Light of the Word in our Heads but the Power of the Word in our Hearts Let us endeavour to have the Word copied out and written a Second time in our Hearts Psal. 37.31 The Law of God is in his Heart The Word saith Be cloath'd with Humility 1 Pet. 5.5 Let us be low and humble in our own Eyes The Word calls for Sanctity Let us labour to partake of the Divine Nature and to have something conceived in us which is of the Holy Ghost 2 Pet. 1.4 When the Word is thus copied out into our Hearts and we are changed into the Similitude of it now the VVord written is made effectual to us and becomes a Savour of Life 7. ult When we read the Holy Scriptutes let us look up to God for a Blessing Beg the Spirit of Wisdom and Revelation that we may see the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the deep things of God Eph. 1.17 Pray to God that the same Spirit that wrote the Scripture would enable us to understand it Pray that God will give us that 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 2 Cor. 2.14 That Savour of Knowledge that we may relish a Sweetness in the Word we read David tasted it sweeter than the Honey-comb Psal. 19.10 Let us pray that God will not only give us his Word as a Rule of Holiness but his Grace as a Principle of Holiness 2 d. Branch of the 2 d. Question How may we so hear the Word that it may be effectual and saving to our Souls Resp. 1. Give great Attention to the Word preached let nothing pass without taking special Notice of it Luke 19.48 All the People were very attentive to hear him Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 they hanged upon his Lip Acts 16.14 Lydia a Seller of Purple which worshipped God heard us whose Heart the Lord opened that she attended to the things which were spoken of Paul Give Attention to the Word as to a matter of Life and Death And to that purpose have a care 1. To banish vain impertinent Thoughts which will distract you and take you off from the Work in hand These Fowls will be coming to the Sacrifice Gen. 15.11 therefore we must drive them away An Archer may take a right Aim but if one stand at his Elbow and jog him when he is going to shoot he will not hit the Mark. Christians may have good Aims in hering but take heed of impertinent Thoughts which will jog and hinder you in God's Service 2. Banish Dulness The Devil gives many Hearers a sleepy Sop they cannot keep their Eyes open at a Sermon They eat so much on a Lord's Day that they are fitter for the Pillow and Couch than the Temple Frequent and customary sleeping at a Sermon shows high Contempt and Irreverence of the Ordinance it gives bad Example to others it makes your Sincerity to be called in question it is the Devil's Seed-time Matth. 13.25 While the Men slept the Enemy came and sowed Tares Oh shake off Drowsiness as Paul shook off the Viper Be serious and attentive in hearing the Word Deut. 32.47 For it is not a vain thing for you it is your Life When People do not mind what God speaks to them in his Word God doth as little mind what they say to him in Prayer 2. If you would have the Word Preached effectual come with an holy Appetite to the Word 1 Pet. 2.2 The Thirsting Soul is the Thriving Soul In Nature one may have an Appetite and no Digestion But it is not so in Religion where there is a great Appetite to the Word there is for the most part Digestion the Word doth concoct and nourish Come with Hungrings of Soul after the Word And therefore desire the Word that it may not only please you but profit you Look not more at the garnishing of the Dish than the Meat at Eloquence and Rhetorick more than solid matter It argues both a wanton Pallat and surfeited Stomach to feed on Sallets and Kickshaws rather than wholsom Food 3. If you would have the Preaching of the Word effectual come to it with a Tenderness upon your Heart 2 Chron. 34.19 Because thy Heart was tender If we preach to hard Hearts it is like shooting against a Brazen Wall the Word doth not enter it is like setting a Gold Seal upon Marble which takes no Impression Oh come to the Word preached with a melting Frame of Heart 'T is the melting VVax receives the Stamp of the Seal VVhen the Heart is in a melting Frame it will better receive the Stamp of the Word preached VVhen Paul's Heart was melted and broken for Sin then Lord what wilt thou have me do Acts 9.6 Come not hither with hard Hearts Who can expect a Crop when the Seed is sown upon stony Ground 4. If you would have the Word effectual receive it with Meekness Iam. 1.21 Receive with meekness the engrafted Word Meekness is a Submissive Frame of Heart to the Word a willingness to hear the Counsels and Reproofs of the Word Contrary to this Meekness is 1. Fierceness of Spirit whereby Men are ready to rise up in Rage against the Word Proud Men and Guilty cannot endure to hear of their Faults Proud Herod put Iohn in Prison Mark 12.12 The guilty Jews being told of their Crucifying Christ stoned Stephen Acts 7.59 To tell Men of Sin is to hold a Glass to one that is deformed who cannot endure to see his own Face 2. Contrary to Meekness is Stubbornness of Heart whereby Men are resolved to hold fast their Sins let the Word say what it will Ier. 44.16 We will burn Incense to the Queen of Heaven Oh take heed of this If you would have the Word preached work effectually lay aside Fierceness and Stubbornness receive the Word with Meekness By Meekness the Word preached comes to be engrafted As a good Cion that is grafted into a bad Stock doth change the Nature of the Fruit and make it taste sweet So when the Word comes to be engrafted into the Soul it sanctifies it and makes it bring forth the sweet Fruit of Righteousness 5. Mingle the Word preached with Faith Heb. 4.2 The Word preached profited not not being mixed with Faith If you leave out the chief ingredient in a Medicine it hinders the Operation Do not leave out this Ingredient of Faith Believe the Word and so believe it as to apply it When you hear Christ Preached apply him to your selves this is to put on the Lord Jesus Rom. 13.14 When you hear a Promise spoken of apply it This is to suck the Flower of the Promise and turn it to Honey 6. Be not only attentive in Hearing but retentive after Hearing Heb. 2.1 We ought to give the more diligent heed to the things we have heard lest at any time we let them slip 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Lest we let them run out as Water out of a Sieve If the Ground doth not retain the Seed thrown into
Celebrate the Lord's Supper an Officer stood up and cried 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Holy things for Holy Men And then several of the Congregation were to depart I would have my Hand cut off saith Chrysostom rather than I would give Christ's Body and Blood to the Profane The wicked do not eat Christ's Flesh but tear it they do not drink his Blood but spill it These Holy Mysteries in the Sacraments are tremenda mysteria Mysteries that the Soul is to tremble at Sinners defile the Holy things of God they poyson the Sacramental Cup. We read that the wicked are to be set at Christ's Feet Psal. 110. not at his Table Quest. 7. How may we receive the Supper of the Lord worthily that so it may become effectual to us Resp. That we may receive it worthily and it may become Efficacious 1. We must solemnly prepare our selves before we come We must not rush upon the Ordinance rudely and irreverently but come in due order There was a great deal of Preparation to the Passover 2 Chron. 30.18 19. And the Sacrament comes in the room of it Quest. Wherein doth this Solemn Preparing for the Ordinance consist Resp. 1. In Examining our selves 2. In Dressing our Souls before we come which is by washing in the Water of Repentance 3. By exciting the Habit of Grace into Exercise 4. In begging a Blessing upon the Ordinance 1. Solemn Preparing for the Sacrament consists in Self-examining 1 Cor. 11.28 But let a Man examin himself and so let him eat It is not only a Counsel but a Charge Let him examin himself As if a King should say Let it be enacted Jesus Christ having by his Institution consecrated these Elements in the Supper to an high Mystery they represent his Body and Blood Therefore there must be Preparation and if Preparation then there must be first Examining our selves without which there can be no Preparation Let us be serious in this examining our selves our Salvation depends upon it We are curious in examining other things We will not take Gold but examine it by the Touch-stone We will not take Land but we will examine the Title And shall not we be as exact and curious in examining the state of our Souls Quest. 1. What is required to this Self-examining Resp. There must be a Solemn Retiring of the Soul We must set our selves apart and retire for some time from all Secular Employment that we may be more serious in this Work There is no casting up of Accounts in a Crowd nor can we examin our selves when we are in a Crowd of Worldly Businesses We read a Man that was in a Iourney might not come to the Passover Numb 9.13 because his Mind was full of Secular Cares and his Thoughts were taken up about his Journey When we are upon Self-examining-work we had not need be in an Hurry or have any distracting Thoughts but retire and lock up our selves in our Closet that we may be more intent in the Work Quest. 2. What is Self-examination Resp. It is a setting up a Court in Conscience and keeping a Register there that by a strict Scrutiny a Man may see how Matters stand between God and his Soul Self-examination is a Spiritual Inquisition an Heart-Anatomy whereby a Man takes his Heart as a Watch all in pieces and sees what is defective there It is a Dialogue with ones self Psal. 77.7 I commune with my own Heart David call'd himself to Account and put Interrogatories to his own Heart Self-examining is a critical Descant or Search as the Woman in the Parable did light a Candle and search for her lost Groat Luke 15.8 So Conscience is the Candle of tâ—â— Lord. Search with this Candle what thou canst find wrought by the Spirit in thee Quest. 3. What is the Rule by which we must Examine our selves Resp. The Rule or Measure we must Examine our selves by is the Holy Scripture We must not make Fancy or the good Opinion which others have of us the Rule by which we judge of our selves But as the Goldsmith brings his Gold to the Touch-stone so must we bring our Hearts to a Scripture Touch-stone To the Law to the Testimony Isa. 8.20 What saith the Word Are we divorced from Sin Are we renewed by the Spirit Let the Word decide whether we are fit Communicants or no. We judge of Colours by the Sun so must we judge of the state of our Souls by the Sun-light of Scripture Quest. 4. What are the cogent Reasons why we must Examine our selves before we approach to the Lord's Table Resp. 1. It is a Duty imposed Let him examine himself The Passover was not to be eaten Raw Exod. 12.19 To come to such an Ordinance slightly without Examination is to come in an undue manner and is like Eating the Passover Raw. 2. We must examine our selves before we come because it is not only a Duty imposed but opposed There is nothing the Heart naturally is more averse from than Self-exemination We may know that Duty is good which the Heart opposeth But why doth the Heart so oppose it Because it doth cross the Tide of Corrupt Nature 't is contrary to Flesh and Blood The Heart is guilty and doth a guilty Person love to be examined The Heart opposeth it therefore the rather set upon it That Duty is good which the Heart opposeth 3. Because Self-examining is so needful a Work as appears 1. Without Self-examination a Man can never tell how it is with him whether he hath Grace or no and this must needs be very uncomfortable He knows not if he should die presently what will become of him or to what Coast he shall sail whether to Hell or Heaven As Socrates said I am about to die and the gods know whether I shall be happy or miserable How needful therefore is Self-examination that a Man by Search may come to know the true state of his Soul and may guess how it will go with him to Eternity 2. Self-examination is needful in respect of the Excellency of the Sacrament Let him eat de illo Pane Of that Bread 1 Cor. 11.28 That excellent Bread that consecrated Bread that Bread which is not only the Bread of the Lord but the Bread the Lord. Let him drink de illo Poculo Of that Cup that precious Cup which is perfum'd and spic'd with Christ's Love that Cup which holds the Blood of God Sacramentally Cleopatra put a Jewel in a Cup which contained the price of a Kingdom This Sacred Cup we are to drink of enriched with the Blood of God is above the Price of a Kingdom It is more worth than Heaven Therefore coming to such a Royal Feast having whole Christ his Divine and Humane Nature to feed on how should we examine our selves before-hand that we may be fit Guests for such a Magnificent Banquet 3. Self-examining is needful because God will examine us That was a sad Question Matth. 22.12 Friend how camest thou in hither
as sure to go to Heaven as if he were in Heaven already These are the Reasons why we must examin our selves before we approach to the Lord's Table Quest. 5. What must we Examine Answ. 1. Our Sins 2. Our Graces First Our Sins Search if any dead Fly might spoil this sweet Oyntment When we come to the Sacrament we should do as the Jews did before the Passover they searched for Leaven and having found it did burn it 1. Let us search for the Leaven of Pride This sowres our Holy things We are born with a Spiritual Tympany Will an humble Christ be received into a Proud Heart Pride keeps Christ out Intus existens prohibet alienum Pride swells the Heart and Christ cannot come into the Heart if it be full already To a proud Man Christ's Blood hath no Vertue 't is like Dioscordium put into a dead Man's Mouth which loseth its Vertue Let us search for this Leaven of Pride and cast it away 2. Let us search for the Levaen of Avarice The Lord's Supper is a Spiritual Mystery it represents Christ's Body and Blood what should an earthly Heart do here The Earth puts out the Fire Earthliness quencheth the Fire of holy Love The Earth is Elementum Gravissimum it cannot ascend A Soul belimed with Earth cannot ascend to Heavenly Cogitations Col. 3.5 Covetousness which is Idolatry Will Christ come into that Heart where there is an Idol Search for this Leaven before you come to this Ordinance How can an earthly Heart converse with that God which is a Spirit Can a Clod of Earth kiss the Sun 3. Search for the Leaven of Hypocrisie Luke 12.1 Beware of the Leaven of the Pharisees which is Hypocrisie Aquinas describes it Simulatio Virtutis Hypocrisie is a counterfeiting of Vertue The Hypocrite is a living Pageant he only makes a show of Religion He gives God his Knee but no Heart and God gives him Bread and Wine in the Sacrament but no Christ. Oh let us search for this Leaven of Hypocrisie and burn it Secondly We must examine our Graces I shall instance only in one Our Knowledge 1. Whether we have Knowledge 2. Whether it be rightly Qualified 1. We are to examine whether we have Knowledge else we cannot give God a reasonable Service Rom. 12.1 Knowledge is a necessary Requisite in a Communicant Without Knowledge there can be no Fitness for the Sacrament A Person cannot be fit to come to the Lord's Table who hath no Goodness but without Knowledge the Mina is not good Prov. 19.2 Some say they have good Hearts tho they want Knowledge As if one should say His Eye is good but it wants Sight Under the Law when the Plague of Leprosie was in a Man's Head the Priest was to pronounce him unclean The ignorant Person hath the Plague in his Head he is unclean Ignorance is the Womb of Lust 1 Pet. 1.14 Therefore it is requisite before we come to Examine our selves what Knowledge we have in the main Fundamentals of Religion Let it not be said of us that to this Day the Vail is upon our Heart 2 Cor. 3.15 But sure in this Intelligent Age we cannot but have some Insight into the Mysteries of the Gospel I rather fear we are like Rachel who was fair and well-sighted but barren Therefore 2. Let us examine whether our Knowledge be rightly Qualified 1. Is it Influential Doth our Knowledge warm our Heart Claritas in intellectu parit ardorem in affectu Saving Knowledge doth not only direct but quicken 'T is Lumen Vitae the Light of Life Iohn 8.12 2. Is our Knowledge Practical We hear much do we live the Truths we know That is the right Knowledge which doth not only adorn the Mind but reform the Life Secondly This solemn preparing for the Sacrament as it consists in examining our selves so in dressing our Souls before we come And this Soul-dress is in two things 1. Washing in the Laver of Repenting Tears To come to this Ordinance with the Guilt of any sin unrepented of makes way for the further hardening of our Heart and giving Satan fuller possession of us Zech. 12.10 They shall look upon me whom they have pierced and shall mourn for him The Cloud of Sorrow must drop into Tears We must grieve as for the Pollution so for the Vnkindness in every sin To sin against Christ's Love who died for us When Peter thought of Christ's Love who call'd him out of his Unregeneracy made him an Apostle and carried him up to the Mount of Transfiguration where he saw the Glory of Heaven in a Vision and then to think of his Denying Christ it broke his Heart he wept bitterly Matth. 26.75 To think before we come to a Sacrament of our sins against the Bowel-Mercies of God the Father the bleeding Wounds of God the Son the blessed Inspirations of God the Holy Ghost it is enough to broach our Eyes with Tears and put us into an Holy Agony of Grief and Compunction And we must be so distressed for sin as to be divorced from sin The Serpent before he drinks casts up his Poyson In this we must be wise as Serpents before we drink of the Sacramental Cup we must cast up the Poyson of sin by Repentance Ille verè plangit commissa qui non committit plangenda He doth truly bewail the sins he hath committed who doth not commit the sins he hath bewailed And this is the Dressing our Souls before we come washing in the Waters of true Rpentance 2. The Soul-dress is the exciting and stirring up the Habit of Grace into a lively Exercise 2 Tim. 1.6 I put thee in remembrance that thou stir up the Gift of God which is in thee i. e. The Gifts and Graces of the Spirit The Greek Word to stir up 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifies to blow up Grace into a Flame Grace is oft like Fire in the Embers which needs blowing up It is possible that even a good Man may not come so well disposed to this Ordinance because he hath not before taken pains with his Heart to come in Due Order He hath not stirred up Grace into its vigorous Exercise and so tho he doth not eat and drink Damnation yet he doth not receive Consolation in the Sacrament Thus you see what this Dressing of our Souls is before we come Thirdly This Solemn preparing for the Sacrament is in begging a Blessing upon the Ordinance The Sacrament is not like Physick which hath an inherent operative Vertue No but the Efficacy of the Sacrament depends upon the Co-operation of the Spirit and a Word of Blessing In the Institution Christ blessed the Elements Iesus took Bread and blessed it In the Text the Sacrament will no further do us good then as it is blessed to us We ought then before we come to pray for a Blessing on the Ordinance that the Sacrament may be not only a Sign to represent but a Seal to confirm and an Instrument to convey
a petard set against Heaven gates makes them fly open To cause holy fervour and ardency of Soul in prayer consider 1. Prayer without fervency is no prayer it is speaking not praying Lifeless prayer is no more prayer than the picture of a Man is a Man One may say as Pharaoh Gen. 41. I have dreamed a dream It is dreaming not praying Affectus operi nomen imponit Ambr. Life and fervency baptizeth a Duty and gives it a name 2. Consider in what need we stand of those things which we ask in prayer We come to ask the favour of God and if we have not his love all we enjoy is cursed to us We pray that our Souls may be washed in Christs Blood and if he wash us not we have no part in him Iohn 13.8 When will we be earnest if not when we are praying for the life of our Souls 3. It is only fervent prayer hath the promise of Mercy affixed to it Ier. 29.14 Then shall ye find me when ye search for me with all your heart 'T is dead praying without a promise and the promise is made only to ardency The Aediles among the Romans had their doors always standing open that all who had petitions might have free access to them Gods heart is ever open to fervent prayer 4. Prayer must be sincere Sincerity is the Silver-thread which must run through the whole Duties of Religion Sincerity in prayer is when we have gracious holy ends in prayer Our prayer is not so much for Temporal Mercies as Spiritual We send out our prayer as a Merchant sends out his Ship that we may have large returns of Spiritual Blessings Our aim in prayer is that our Heart may be more holy that we may have more Communion with God Our design is that by prayer we may encrease the stock of Grace Prayer which wants a good aim wants a good issue 5. Prayer that will prevail with God must have fixation of mind Psal. 57.7 O God my heart is fixed Since the fall the mind is like Quick-silver which will not fix it hath principium motus but non quietis The thoughts will be roving and dancing up and down in prayer Just as if a Man that is travelling to such a place should turn out of the road and wander he knows not whither In prayer we are travelling to the Throne of Grace but how often do we by vain cogitations turn out of the road which is rather wandring than praying Quest. But how shall we cure these vain impertinent thoughts which do so distract us in Prayer and we may fear hinder the acceptance Answ. 1. Be very apprehensive in Prayer of the infiniteness of Gods Majesty and Purity Gods eye is upon us in Prayer and we may say as David Psal. 56.8 Thou tellest my wandrings The thoughts of this would make us hoc agere mind the Duty we are about If a Man were to deliver a petition to an Earthly Prince would he at that time be playing with a feather Set your selves when you pray as in Gods presence Could you but look through the key-hole of Heaven and see how devout and intent the Angels are in their worshipping God sure you would be ready to blush at your vain thoughts and wild impertinencies in Prayer 2. If you would keep your Mind fixed in prayer keep your Eye fixed Psalm 123.1 Vnto thee lift I up mine eyes O thou that dwellest in the Heavens Much vanity comes in at the eye When the eye wanders in prayer the heart wanders To think to keep the heart fixed in Prayer and yet let the eye gaze is as if one should think to keep his house safe yet let the windows be open 3. If you would have your thoughts fixed in Prayer get more love to God Love 〈◊〉 a great fixer of the thoughts He who is in love cannot keep his thoughts off the Object He who loves the World his thoughts run undisturbedly upon the World Did we love God more our minds would be more intent upon him in Prayer Were there more delight in Duty there would be less distraction 4. Implore the help of Gods Spirit to fix our minds and make them intent and serious in Prayer The Ship without a Pilot rather floats than sails that our thoughts do not float up and down in Prayer we need the Blessed Spirit to be our pilot to steer us only Gods Spirit can bound the thoughts A shaking Hand may as well write a line steadily as we can keep our Hearts fixed in Prayer without the Spirit of God 5. Make holy thoughts familiar to you in your ordinary course of Life David was oft musing on God Psal. 139.18 When I awake I am still with thee He who gives himself liberty to have vain thoughts out of Prayer will scarce have other thoughts in Prayer 6 If you would keep your Mind fixed on God watch your Hearts not only watch them after prayer but in prayer The Heart will be apt to give you the slip and have a thousand vagaries in prayer We read of Angels ascending and descending on Jacobs Ladder So in Prayer you shall find your Hearts ascending to Heaven and in a moment descending upon Earthly Objects O Christians watch your Hearts in prayer What a shame is it to think that when we are speaking to God in prayer our Hearts should be in the Fields or in our Compting house or one way or other running upon the Devils errand 7. Labour for more degrees of Grace The more Ballast the Ship hath the better it sails so the more the Heart is ballasted with Grace the steadier it will sail to Heaven in Prayer 6. Prayer that is likely to prevail with God must be Argumentative God loves to have us plead with him and use Arguments in Prayer see how many Arguments Iacob used in Prayer Gen. 32.11 Deliver me I pray thee from the hand of my Brother The Arguments he useth are 1. From Gods Command ver 9. Thou saidst to me return to thy Country As if he had said I did not take this Journey of my own head but by thy direction therefore thou canst not but in honour protect me And he useth another Argument ver 12. Thou saidst I will surely do thee good Lord wilt thou go back from thy own promise Thus he was Argumentative in Prayer and he got not only a new Blessing but a new Name ver 28. Thy name shall no more be called Iacob but Israel for as a Prince hast thou had power with God and prevailed God loves to be overcome with strength of Argument Thus when we come to God in prayer for Grace be Argumentative Lord thou callest thy self the God of all grace and whither should we go with our Vessel but to the Fountain Lord thy grace may be imparted yet not impaired Hath not Christ purchased grace for poor indigent Creatures Every dram of Grace cost a drop of Blood Shall Christ dye to purchase Grace for us and
Name and put his Image upon us and bestow a Kingdom of Glory what a Miracle of Mercy is this Every adopted Child may say Even so Father for so it seemed good in thy sight Mat. 11.26 2. Br. or Infer If God be a Father then hence I infer whatever he doth to his Children is Love 1. If he smiles upon them in Prosperity it is Love They have the World not only with Gods leave but with his love God saith to every Child of his as Naaman to Gehazi 2 Kings 5.23 Be content take two talents So saith God to his Child I am thy Father take two talents Take Health and take my Love with it take an Estate and take my Love with it Take two talents Gods Love is a sweetning ingredient into every Mercy Quest. How doth it appear that a Child of God hath Worldly things in love Resp. 1. Because he hath a good Title to them God is his Father therefore he hath a good title A wicked Man hath a civil title to the Creature but no more he hath it not from the hand of a Father he is like one that takes up Cloth at the Drapers and it is not paid for but a Believer hath a good title to every foot of Land he hath his Father hath setled it upon him 2. A Child of God hath Worldly things in love because they are sanctified to him 1. They make him better and are Loadstones to draw him nearer to God 2. He hath his Fathers Blessing with them A little blest is sweet Exod. 23.25 He shall bless thy bread and thy water Esau had the Venison but Iacob got the Blessing While the wicked have their Meat sawced with Gods Wrath Psal. 78.30 31. Believers have their Comforts seasoned with a Blessing It was a secret Blessing from God made Daniels Pulse nourish him more and make him look fairer than they that ate of the Kings Meat Dan. 1.15 3. A Child of God hath Worldly things in love because whatever he hath is an earnest of more Every bit of Bread is a pledge and earnest of glory 2. God being a Father if he frown if he dips his pen in gall and write bitter things if he corrects 't is in Love A Father loves his Child as well when he doth chastise and discipline him as when he settles his Land on him Rev. 3.19 As many as I love I rebuke Afflictions are sharp Arrows saith Gr. Nazianzen but they are shot from the hand of a loving Father Correctio est Virtutis gymnasium God afflicts with the same love he gives Christ he doth it to humble and purifie Gentle Correction is as necessary as Dayly Bread nay as needful as Ordinances as Word and Sacraments There is love in all God smites that he may save 3. God being a Father if he desert and hide his face from his Child it is in love Desertion is sad in it self a short Hell Iob 6.9 When the Light is withdrawn Dew falls Yet we may see a Rainbow in the Cloud the love of a Father in all this 1. God hereby quickens grace perhaps grace lay dormant Cant. 5.2 it was as fire in the embers and God withdraws comfort to invigorate and exercise grace Faith is a Star sometimes shines brightest in the dark night of desertion Ionah 2.4 2. When God hides his face from his Child yet still he is a Father and his heart is towards his Child as Ioseph when he spake roughly to his Brethren and made them believe he would take them for Spyes still his Heart was full of Love and he was fain to go aside and weep So Gods Bowels yearn to his Children when he seems to look strange Isa. 54.8 In a little wrath I hid my face from thee but with everlasting kindness will I have mercy on thee Though God may have the look of an enemy yet still he hath the heart of a Father 3. Br. or Infer Learn hence the sad case of the wicked they cannot say Our Father in Heaven they may say Our Iudge but not Our Father they fetch their pedigree from Hell Iohn 8.44 Ye are of your Father the Devil Such as are unclean and profane are the spurious blood of the Old Serpent and it were blasphemy for them to call God Father The case of the wicked is deplorable if they are in misery they have none to make their moan to God is not their Father he disclaims all Kindred with them Matth. 7.23 I never knew you depart from me ye that work iniquity The wicked dying in their Sins can expect no Mercy from God as a Father Many say he that made them will save them but Isa. 27.11 It is a people of no understanding therefore he that made them will not have mercy on them Though God was their Father by Creation yet because they were not his Children by Adoption therefore he that made them would not save them VSE II. Of Exhortation To perswade all who are yet strangers to God to labour to come into this Heavenly Kindred Never leave till you can say Our Father which art in Heaven Quest. But will God be a Father to me who have profaned his Name and been a great Sinner Resp. If thou wilt now at last seek to God by Prayer and break off thy Sins God hath the Bowels of a Father for thee and will in no wise cast thee out When the Prodigal did arise and go to his Father his Father had compassion and ran and fell on his neck and kissed him Luke 15.20 Though thou hast been a Prodigal and almost spent all upon thy Lusts yet if thou wilt now give a bill of divorce to thy Sins and fly to God by Repentance know that he hath the Bowels of a Father he will embrace thee in the Arms of his Mercy and seal thy Pardon with a Kiss What though thy Sins have been heinous The Wound is not so broad as the Plaister of Christs Blood The Sea covers great Rocks The Sea of Gods Compassion can drown thy great Sins therefore be not discouraged go to God resolve to cast thy self upon his Fatherly Bowels God may be entreated of thee as he was of Manasseh 2 Chron. 33.13 He prayed unto the Lord and he was entreated of him Manasseh made the streets run with Blood yet when his eyes ran with Tears Gods Fatherly Bowels began to melt and he was entreated of him VSE III. Of Comfort To such as can upon good grounds call God Father There 's more sweetness in this word Father then if we had ten thousand Worlds David thought it a great matter to be Son in Law to a King 1. Sam. 18.18 What is my Fathers family that I should be Son in law to the King But what is it to be born of God and have God for our Father Quest. Wherein lies the happiness of having God for our Father Resp. 1. If God be our Father then he will teach us what Father will refuse to counsel
keep under my Body and Phil. 3.14 I press toward the mark Gods Children have that holy fear in them as keeps them from security and wantonness they believe the Promise therefore they rejoyce in hope they fear their hearts therefore they watch and pray Thus you see what strong consolation there is for all the Heirs of the Promise Such as have God for their Father are the happyest persons on Earth they are in such a condition that nothing can hurt them they have their Fathers Blessing all things conspire for their good they have a Kingdom settled on them and the entail can never be cut off How may Gods Children be comforted in all conditions let the times be what they will their Father is in Heaven he rules all If troubles arise they shall but carry Gods Children so much the sooner to their Father The more violently the Wind beats against the sails of a Ship the sooner the Ship is brought to the Haven and the more fiercely Gods Children are assaulted the sooner they come to their Fathers house 1 Thess. 4.18 Wherefore comfort one another with these words VSE IV. Of Exhortation Let us behave and carry our selves as the Children of such a Father In several particulars 1. Let us depend upon our Heavenly Father in all our straits and exigencies let us believe that he will provide for us Children rely upon their Parents for the supply of wants If we trust God for Salvation shall we not trust him for a Livelyhood There is a lawful provident care to be used but beware of a distrustful care Luke 12.24 Consider the ravens they neither sow nor reap and God seedeth them Doth God feed the Birds of the Air and will he not feed his Children ver 27. Consider the lilies how they grow they spin not yet Solomon in all his glory was not arayed like one of these Doth God cloath the Lilies and will he not cloath his Lambs Even the wicked taste of Gods bounty Psal. 73.7 Their eyes stand out with fatness Doth God feed his Slaves and will not he feed his Family Gods Children may not have so liberal a share in the things of this life but little meal in the barrel they may be drawn low but not drawn dry they shall have so much as God sees is good for them Psal. 34.10 They that seek the Lord shall not want any good thing If God gives them not ad voluntatem he will ad sanitatem if he gives them not alwayes what they crave he will give them what they need if he gives them not a feast he will give them a viaticum a bait by the way Let Gods Children therefore depend upon Gods Fatherly Providence give not way to distrustful thoughts distracting cares or indirect means God can provide for you without your Sins 1 Pet. 5.7 Casting all your care upon him for he careth for you An Earthly Parent may have affection for his Child and would provide for him but sometimes he is not able but God can create a supply for his Children yea he hath promised a supply Psal. 37.3 Verily thou shalt be fed Will God give his Children Heaven and will he not give them enough to bear their charges thither Will he give them a Kingdom and deny them Daily bread O depend upon your Heavenly Father he hath said he will never leave you nor forsake you Heb. 13.5 2. If God be our Father let us imitate him The Child doth not only bear his Fathers Image but doth imitate him in his Speech Gesture Behaviour if God be our Father let us imitate him 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Gr. Nyssen Eph. 5.1 Be followers of God as dear children 1. Imitate God in forgiving injuries Isa. 44.22 I have blotted out as a thick cloud thy transgressions As the Sun scatters not only thin mists but thick clouds so God pardons great offences imitate God in this Eph. 4.32 Forgiving one another Cranmar was a Man of a forgiving Spirit he did bury injuries and requite good for evil He who hath God for his Father hath God for his Pattern 2. Imitate God in works of Mercy He looseth the prisoners Psal. 146.7 He opens his hand and satisfieth the desire of every living thing Psal. 145.16 He drops his sweet Dew as well upon the Thistle as the Rose imitate God in Works of Mercy relieve the wants of others be rich in good works Luke 6.36 Be merciful as your Father also is merciful Be not so hard-hearted as to shut the poor out of the lines of communication Dives denyed Lazarus a crumb of Bread and Dives was denyed a drop of Water 3. If God be our Father let us submit patiently to his Will if he lay his strokes on us they are the corrections of a Father not the punishments of a Judge This made Christ so patient Iohn 18.11 Shall not I drink the cup which my Father hath given me He sees we need affliction 1 Pet. 1.6 he appoints it as a dyet-drink to purge and sanctifie us Isa. 27.9 therefore dispute not but submit Heb. 12.9 We had fathers of the flesh which corrected us and we gave them reverence They might correct out of an humour but God doth it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 for our profit Heb. 12.10 Therefore say as Eli 1 Sam. 3.18 It is the Lord let him do what seemeth him good What gets the Child by strugling but more blows What got Israel by their murmuring and rebelling but a longer and more tedious march and at last their Carcases fell in the Wilderness 4. If God be our Father let this cause in us a Childlike Reverence Mal. 1.6 If I be a Father where is my honour This is a part of the honour we give to God when we reverence and adore him If you have not alwayes a Childlike Confidence yet alwayes preserve a Childlike Reverence and how ready are we to run into extreams either to despond or grow wanton Because God is a Father therefore do not think you may be secure and take liberty to sin if you do God may carry it so as if he were no Father he may throw Hell into your Conscience When David presumed upon Gods Paternal Affection and began to wax wanton under Mercy God made him pay dear for it he withdrew the sense of his Love and though he had the heart of a Father yet he had the look of an Enemy David prayed Cause â—e to hear the voice of joy Psal. 51.8 He lay several months in desertion and it is thought he never recovered his full joy to the day of his death Oh keep alive holy fear with a Childlike confidence preserve an humble reverence The Lord is a Father therefore love to serve him he is the Mighty God therefore fear to offend him 5. If God be our Father let us walk obedientially 1 Pet. 1.14 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 As obedient Children When God bids you be humble and self-denying deny yours part with your bosom
the Angelical this is to reflect dishonour upon the Lord of Glory We must give equal honour to the Son as to the Father we must believe Christs Deity he is the picture of his Fathers Glory Heb. 1.3 If the Godhead be in Christ he must needs be God but the Godhead shines in him Col. 2.9 In whom dwells the fulness of the Godhead bodily Ergo he is God How could these Divine Titles be given to Christ Omnipotency Heb. 1.3 Ubiquity Mat. 28.20 a power of sealing Pardons Mat. 9.6 coequality with God the Father both in power and dignity Iohn 5.21 23. how I say could these Titles of Honour be ascribed to Christ if he were not crowned with the Deity When we believe Christs Godhead and build our hope of Salvation on the Corner-stone of his Merit When we see neither the Righteousness of the Law or of Angels can justifie but we fly to Christs Blood as to the Altar of Refuge this is an honouring and sanctifying Gods name God never thinks his name to be hallowed unless his Son be honoured 13. We hallow Gods Name by standing up for his Truths Much of Gods Glory lyes in his Truths Gods Truths are his Oracles God intrusts us with his Truths as a treasure We have not a richer Jewel to trust God with than our Souls nor God hath not a greater Jewel to trust us with than his Truths Gods Truths set forth his Glory now when we are zealous Advocates for Gods Truth this is an honour done to Gods name Athanasius was called the Bulwark of Truth he stood up in the defence of Gods Truths against the Arrians and so was a Pillar in the Temple of God better have Truth without Peace than Peace without Truth It concerns the Sons of Sihon to stand up for the great Doctrines of the Gospel the Doctrine of the Trinity the Hypostatical Union Justification by Faith the Saints perseverance We are bid to contend earnestly Iude 3. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to strive as in an agony for the Faith that is the Doctrine of Faith This contending for the Truth brings great revenues into Heavens exchequer this is an hallowing of Gods name Contend for the Truth Some can contend for Ceremonies but not for the Truth We should count him unwise that contends more for a box of Counters than for his box of Evidences 14. We hallow and sanctifie Gods name by making as many Proselites as we can to him by all holy expedients Counsel Prayer Example we endeavour the Salvation of others How did Monica St. Austins Mother labour for his Conversion she had sorer pangs in travail for his new birth than for his natural birth 't is an hallowing Gods name when we diffuse the sweet savour of Godliness and propagate Religion to others when not only we our selves honour God but are instruments to make others honour him Certainly when the heart is seasoned with Grace there will be an endeavour to season others Gods Glory is dear to a Saint as his own Salvation and that this Glory may be promoted he endeavours the conversion of Souls every Convert is a Member added to Christ Let us thus hallow Gods name by labouring to advance piety in others especially let us endeavour that those who are nearly related to us or are under our roof should honour God Iosh. 24.15 As for me and my house we will serve the Lord Let us make our houses Bethels places where Gods name is called upon Col. 4.15 Salute Nymphas and the church that is in his house Let the Parent endeavour that his Children may honour God and the Master that his Servants honour him read the Word drop holy Instruction perfume your Houses with Prayer the Iewes had Sacrifices in their Family as well as in the Tabernacle Exod. 12.3 this is an hallowing Gods name when we make proselites to him and endeavour that all under our charge should honour and sanctifie his name 15. We hallow Gods name when we prefer the honour of Gods name before the dearest things 1. We prefer the honour of Gods name before our own credit The Saints of old have for the honour of God been willing to endure reproach Psal. 69.7 For thy sake I have born reproach David cared not what reproach he suffered so Gods name might not suffer The Prophet Elijah was called in derision the hairy Prophet and the Prophet Isaiah the bearer of burdens and the Prophet Zephany the bitter Prophet but they did bind these reproaches as a crown about their head the honour of Gods name was dearer to them than their own honour Moses esteemed the reproaches of Christ greater riches than the treasures of Egypt Heb. 11.26 The Apostles went away rejoycing that they were counted worthy to suffer shame for the name of Christ Acts 5.41 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that they were graced so far as to be disgraced for the name of Christ This is an hallowing Gods name when we are content to have our name eclipsed that Gods name may shine the more 2. We prefer the honour of Gods Name before our Worldly profit and interest Mal. 19.27 We have forsaken all and followed thee When these two God and Estate come in competition we will rather let Estate go than Gods Love and Favour Thus that noble Marquess of Vico parted with a fair Estate using these words Let their money perish with them that count all the Gold and Silver in the World worth one hours communion with Iesus Christ. 3. We prefer the honour of Gods name before our Life Rom. 8.36 For thy sake are we killed all the day long The honour done to Gods name is not by bringing that outward Pomp and Glory to him as we do to Kings but Gods honour comes in another way and that is by the Sufferings of his People When the World sees how intirely Gods people love him that they will dye in his service this exalts and honours Gods name Gods Crown doth flourish in the ashes of his Martyrs St. Basil speaks of a Virgin condemned to the fire who having her Life and Estate offered her if she would bow to the Idol answered Valeat vita pereat pecunia Let Life and Money go welcome Christ. When Gods Glory weighs heaviest in the ballance and we are willing to suffer the loss of all rather than Gods name should suffer now we do in an high degree hallow Gods name 16. Vlt. We do hallow and sanctifie Gods name by an holy Conversation 1 Pet. 2.9 Ye are a royal priesthood a peculiar people that ye should show forth the praises of him who hath called you As an unholy life doth dishonour Gods name Rom. 2.24 The name of God is blasphemed among the Gentiles through you so by our holy and Bible Conversation we honour Gods name An holy Life speaks louder than all the Anthems and Praises in the World Though the main work of Religion lyes in the heart yet when our light so shines that others behold it
a Debtor cannot pay his Creditor how can he merit at his hands 3. That the Scripture is not a perfect Rule of Faith and Man errs therefore they eek it out with their Traditions which they hold to be of equal Authority 4. They teach that an implicite Faith is saving though one may have an implicite Faith yet be ignorant of all the Articles of Religion 5. They say that the inward act of the Mind is not required in Gods Worship Diversion of Mind in Duty though one prayes and never thinks of God is no Sin saith Angelus and Sylvester and other Papists 6. The Papists make Habitual Love to God unnecessary It is not needful saith Bellarmine to perform any acts of Religion out of love to God Stapleton and Cajetan affirm that the Precept of loving God with all our heart is not binding by which they cut asunder the Sinews and Soul of all Religion Thus instead of honouring Gods name the Papists dishonour it Let us pray heartily that this Romish Religion may never get footing again in this Nation God grant that this poysonful weed of Popery may never be watered here But that it being a Plant which our Heavenly Father hath not planted it may be rooted up 5. Gods Name is dishonoured by Carnal Protestants How is Gods name this day dishonoured in England His name is like the Sun in an eclipse Christians instead of hallowing Gods name reproach and dishonour it 1. By their Tongues 2. By their Lives 1. By their Tongues 1. They speak irreverently of Gods name Gods name is sacred Deut. 28.58 That thou mayest fear this glorious and fearful name The Lord thy God The names of Kings are not mentioned without giving them their Titles of Honour High and Mighty but Men speak irreverently of God as if he were like one of them Psal. 50.21 this is a taking Gods name in vain 2. They swear by his name Many seldom name Gods name but in Oaths How is God dishonoured when Men rend and tear his name by Oaths and Imprecations Ier. 23.10 Because of swearing the land mourns If God will reckon with Men for idle Words shall not idle Oaths be put in the Account-Book O but saith one I cannot help it it is a custom of swearing I have got and I hope God will forgive me Answ. Is this a good Plea a custom of swearing This is no excuse but an aggravation of Sin As if one that had been accused for killing a Man should plead with the Judge to spare him because it was his custom to murder This were an aggravation of the offence Will not the Judge say thou shalt the rather dye So it is here 2. As Men dishonour God by their Tongues so by their Lives What is it to say Hallowed be thy Name when in their Lives they profane his name they dishonour God by their Atheism Sabbath-breaking Uncleanness Perjury Intemperance Injustice Men hang out a Flag of Defiance against Heaven As the Thracians when it thunders shoot their Arrowes against Heaven so Men shoot their Sins as bearded Arrowes against Heaven Sinners are hardened in Sin they despise Counsel they laugh at Reproof they have cast off the vail of Modesty Satan hath taken such full possession of them that when they sin they glory in their shame Phil. 3.19 they brag how many new Oaths they have invented how oft they have been drunk how many they have defiled they declare their sin as Sodom Such horrid impieties are committed that a modest Heathen would blush at Men in this Age sin at that rate as if either they did not believe there were an Hell or as if they feared Hell would be full ere they could get thither Was Gods name ever so openly dishonoured All our Preaching will not make them leave their Sins What a black vail is drawn over the face of Religion at this day Vivimus in temporum faecibus Sen. We live in the dregs of time wherein the common shore of wickedness runs Physitians call it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 when there is no part of the Body free from Distemper England hath a Kakexy it is all over disease The whole head is sick the whole heart is faint Isa. 1.6 As black Vapours rising out of the earth cloud and darken the Sun so the Sins of People in our Age like Hellish Vapours cast a cloud upon Gods glorious name O that our Eyes were like Limbecks dropping the water of holy tears to consider how Gods name instead of being hallowed is polluted and profaned And may not we justly fear some heavy Judgments Can God put up our affronts any longer Can he endure to have his name reproached Will a King suffer his Crown-Jewels to be trampled in the dust Do not we see the symptoms of Gods Anger do we not see his Judgments hovering over us Sure God is whetting his Sword he hath bent his Bow and is preparing his Arrowes to shoot Qualis per arva Leo fulvam minaci fronte concutiens jubam Sen. Trag. The Body Politick is in a Paroxism or burning Fit and may not the Lord cause a sad Phlebotomy Seeing we will not leave our Sins he may make us lose our Blood May not we fear that the Ark should remove the Vision cease the Stars in Gods Church be removed and we should follow the Gospel to the grave When Gods name which should be hallowed is profaned among a People it is just with God to write that dismal Epitaph upon a Nations Tomb The Glory is departed And that I may speak to the Consciences of all and deal impartially it were well if only the profane party were guilty but may not many Professors be called to the Bar and indited of this that they have dishonoured Gods name 2 Chron. 28.10 Are there not with you even with you sins against the Lord your God Are there not the spots of Gods Children Deut. 3◠5 If you are Diamonds have you no flawes Have not you your vanities If your Discourse be not profane is it not vain Have not you your self-seekings rash censures indecent dresses If the wicked of the Land swear do not you sometimes slander If they are drunk with wine are not you sometimes drunk with passion If their sin be blaspheming is not your sin murmuring Are there not with you even with you sins against the Lord The sins of Gods Children go nearer to his heart than the sins of others Deut. 32.19 When the Lord saw it he abhorred them because of the provoking of his sons and daughters The sins of the wicked anger God the sins of his own people grieve him he will be sure to punish them Amos 3.2 You only have I known of all the families of the earth therefore I will punish you for all your iniquities O that our head were waters that we could make this place a Bochim a place of weepers that Gods Children might mix blushing with tears that they have so little hallowed and so
Wind blowes no wonder Men go full sail in sin when the Devil the Prince of the Air blowes them Thus it is till the kingdom of Grace come Men are under the power of Satan who like Draco writes all his Lawes in blood 6. Till the kingdom of Grace comes a Man lyes exposed to the Wrath of God And who knowes the power of his anger Psal. 90.11 If when but a spark of Gods Wrath flyes into a Mans Conscience in this Life it is so terrible what then will it be when God stirs up all his anger So unconceivable torturing is Gods Wrath that the wicked call to the rocks and mountains to fall on them and hide them from it Rev. 6. 1st The Hellish torments are compared to a fiery lake Rev. 20.15 other fire is but painted in comparison of this And this lake of fire burns for ever Mark 9.44 Gods breath kindles this fire Isa. 30.33 and where shall we find engines or buckets to quench it Time will not finish it tears will not quench it To this fiery Lake are Men exposed till the kingdom of Grace be set up in them 7. Till the kingdom of Grace come Men cannot dye with comfort only he who takes Christ in the armes of his Faith can look Death in the face with joy But it is sad to have the king of Terrors in the Body and not the kingdom of Grace in the Soul 'T is a wonder every Graceless person doth not dye distracted What will a Grace-despiser do when Death comes to him with a Writ of Habeas Corpus Hell followes Death Rev. 6.8 Behold a pale horse and his name that sat on him was death and hell followed him Thus you see what need we have to pray that the kingdom of Grace may come He that dyes without Grace I may say as Christ Matth. 26.24 It had been good for that-man he had not been born Few do believe the necessity of having the kingdom of Grace set up in their hearts as appears by this because they are so well content to live without it Doth that Man believe the necessity of a Pardon that is content to be without it Most People if they may have Trading and may sit quietly under their Vines and Fig-trees they are in their kingdom though they have not the kingdom of God within them If the Candle of Prosperity shine upon their head they care not whether the Grace of God shine in their hearts Do these Men believe the necessity of Grace Were they convinced how needful it were to have the kingdom of God within them they would cry out as the Jaylor Acts 16.30 What shall I do to be saved Quest. 3. How may we know that the Kingdom of Grace is set up in our hearts Answ. It concerns us to examine this our Salvation depends upon it and we had need be curious in the search because there is something looks like Grace which is not Gal. 6.3 If a man think himself to be something when he is nothing he deceives himself Many think they have the kingdom of Grace come into their heart and it is only a Chimera a golden dream Quam multi cum vana spe descendunt ad inferos Aug. Zeuxis did paint grapes so lively that he deceived the living birds There are many Deceits about Grace Deceit 1. Men think they have the kingdom of Grace in their hearts because they have the means of Grace they live where the silver trumpet of the Gospel sounds they are lift up to Heaven with Ordinances Iudg. 17.13 I have a Levite to my priest sure I shall go to Heaven The Iewes cryed Ier. 7.4 The temple of the Lord The temple of the Lord we are apt to glory in this the Oracles of God are committed to us we have Word and Sacrament Alas this is a fallacy we may have the means of Grace yet the kingdom of Grace may not be set up in our hearts we may have the kingdom of God come nigh us Luke 11.20 but not into us the sound of the Word in our ears and not the savour of it in our hearts Many of the Iewes who had Christ for their Preacher were never the better Hot clothes will not put warmth into a dead Man Thou may'st have hot clothes warm and lively Preaching yet be Spiritually dead Mat. 8.12 The children of the kingdom shall be cast out Deceit 2. Men think they have the kingdom of Grace set up in their hearts because they have some common works of the Spirit 1. They have great enlightnings of mind profound knowledge and almost speak like Angels drop'd from Heaven but the Apostle supposeth a case that after Men have been enlightened they may fall away Heb. 6. Quest. But wherein doth this illumination come short Answ. The illumination of Hypocrites is not vertual it doth not leave an impression of Holiness behind 't is like weak Physick that will not work The mind is enlightned but the heart is not renewed A Christian is all head but no feet he doth not walk in the wayes of God 2. Men have had convictions and stirrings of Conscience for sin they have seen the evil of their wayes therefore now they hope the Kingdom of Grace is come but I say convictions though they are a step towards Grace yet they are not Grace Had not Pharaoh and Iudas convictions Exod. 10.16 Quest. What makes convictions prove abortive wherein is the defect Answ. 1. They are not deep enough A Sinner never saw himself lost without Christ. The seed that wanted depth of earth withered Matth. 13.5 These convictions are like blossoms blown off before they come to maturity 2. These convictions are involuntary the Sinner doth what he can to stifle these convictions he drowns them in Wine and Mirth he labours to get rid of them as the Deer when it is shot runs and shakes out the arrow so doth he the arrow of conviction Or as the Prisoner that files off his fetters and breaks loose so a Man breaks loose from his convictions His corruptions are stronger than convictions 3. Men have had some kind of humiliation and have shed tears for their sins therefore now they hope the Kingdom of Grace is come into their hearts But this is no infallible sign of Grace Saul wept Ahab humbled himself Quest. Why is not humiliation Grace Wherein doth it come short Answ. 1. Tears in the wicked do not spring from love to God but are forced by affliction Gen. 4.13 as water that drops from the Still is forced by the fire The tears of Sinners are forced by Gods fiery Judgments 2. They are deceitful tears lachrymae mentiri doctae Men weep yet go on in sin they do not drown their sins in their tears 4. Men have begun some reformation therefore sure now the Kingdom of Grace is come But there may be deceit in this 1. A Man may leave his Oaths and Drunkenness yet â—â—ill be in love with Sin he may leave Sin
out of fear of Hell or because it brings shame and penury but still his heart goes after it Hos. 4.8 They set their heart on their iniquity as Lots Wife left Sodom but still her heart was in Sodom Hypocrites are like the Snake which casts her coat but keeps her poyson They keep the love of sin as one that hath been long Suitor to another though his Friends break off the march yet still he hath a hankering Love to her 2. It may be a partial Reformation He may leave one Sin and live in another he may refrain drunkenness and live in covetousness he may refrain swearing and live in the sin of slandering one Devil may be cast out and an other as bad may come in the room 3. A Man may forsake gross sins but have no reluctancy against Heart-sins Motus primo primi proud lustful Thoughts though he dams up the stream he lets alone the Fountain O therefore if there be so many deceits and Men may think the kingdom of grace is come into their Heart when it is not How curious and critical had we need be in our search whether we have the kingdom of grace really come into our hearts If a Man be deceived in the Title of his Land it is but the loss of his Estate But if he be deceived about his grace 't is the loss of his Soul I should now come to answer this Question How we know that the kingdom of grace is set up in our Hearts Quest. How may we know the Kingdom of Grace is set up in us Answ. 1. In general By having a Metamorphosis and Change wrought in the Soul This is called the New Creature 2 Cor. 5.17 The Faculties are not new but there is a new Nature As the strings of the Lute are the same but the Tune is altered When the Kingdom of grace is set up there is Light in the Mind Order in the Affections Pliableness in the Will Tenderness in the Conscience Such as can find no change of heart they are the same they were as vain as earthly as unclean as ever there is no sign of Gods kingdom of grace in them 2. More particularly We may know the kingdom of grace is set up in our hearts 1. By having unfeigned desires after God This is the smoaking Flax Christ will not quench A true desire of grace is grace By the beating of this pulse conclude there is life Nehem. 1.11 O Lord let thy ear be attentive to the prayer of thy Servants who desire to fear thy Name But may not an Hypocrite have good desires Numb 23.10 Let me dye the Death of the Righteous Therefore I say unfeigned desires evidence the kingdom of God within a Man Quest. But how may these unfeigned Desires be known 1. An unfeigned desire is ingenuous we desire God propter se for himself for his intrinsecal Excellencies and the Oriency of his Beauty which shines The savour of Christs Ointments i. e. his graces draw the Virgins desires after him Cant. 1.3 A true Saint desires Christ not only for what he hath but for what he is not only for his Rewards but for his Holiness No Hypocrite can thus desire God he may desire him for his Jewels but not for his Beauty 2. An unfeigned desire is unsatiable it cannot be satisfied without God let the World heap her Honours and Riches they will not satisfy Not Flowers or Musick will content him who is thirsty Nothing will quench the Souls thirst but the blood of Christ He faints away his heart breaks with longing for God Psal. 84.2 Psal. 119.20 3. An unfeigned desire is active it flourisheth into endeavour Isa. 26.9 With my Soul have I desired thee yea with my Spirit within me will I seek these early A Soul that desires aright saith Christ I must have grace I must have I will have Heaven though I take it by storm He who desires water will let down the Bucket into the Well to draw it up 4. An unfeigned desire is superlative We desire Christ not only more then the world but more then Heaven Psal. 73.25 Whom have I in Heaven but thee Heaven it self would not satisfy without Christ Christ is the Diamond in the Ring of glory If God should say to the Soul I will put thee into Heaven but I will hide my Face from thee I will draw a Curtain between that thou shalt not behold my glory the Soul would not be satisfied but say as Absalom 2 Sam. 14.32 Now therefore let me see the Kings face 5. An unfeigned desire is gradual It encreaseth as the Sun in the Horizon A little of God will not satisfy but the pious Soul desireth still more A drop of water is not enough for the thirsty Traveller Though a Christian is thankful for the least degree of grace yet he is not satisfied with the greatest still he thirsts for more of Christ and his Spirit Desire is an holy Dropsie A Saint would have more knowledge more Sanctity more of Christs Presence A glympse of Christ through the Lattice of an Ordinance is sweet and now the Soul will never leave longing till it sees him face to face He desires to have grace perfected in glory Dulcissimo Deo totus immergi cupit inviscerari He would be swallowed up in God and be ever bathing himself in those perfumed waters of pleasure which run at his right hand for ever Sure this unfeigned desire after God is a blessed sign that the kingdom of grace is come into our Hearts the beating of this pulse shows life est a Deó ut bene velimus Aug. If iron move upward contrary to its Nature 't is a sign some Loadstone hath been there drawing it If the Soul move towards God in unfeigned desires it 's a sign the Loadstone of the Spirit hath been drawing it 2. We may know the kingdom of grace is come into our Hearts by having the Princely grace of Faith Fides est sanctissima humani pectoris Gemma Faith cuts us off from the wild Olive of Nature and ingrafts us into Christ Faith is the vital artery of the Soul Heb. 10.38 The just shall live by Faith Faith makes an holy adventure on Christs Merits When this Faith as a Princely grace reigns in the Soul now the kingdom of God is come into us The Hebrew word for Faith comes from a Radix which signifies to nourish Faith nourisheth the Soul and is the Nurse of all the graces But who will not say he is a Believer Simon Magus believed Acts 8.13 yet was in the gall of bitterness The Hypocrite can put on Faiths Mantle as the Devil did Samuel's How shall we know therefore that our Faith is â—ound That it is the Faith of the operation of God Col. 2.12 and so that the kingdom of God is within us Answ. 1. True Faith is wrought by the Ministry of the Word Rom. 10.17 Faith comes by hearing Peter let down the Net of his Ministry and
his Master as a Wife gives up her self to her Husband so we give up our selves to God by obedience and this obedience is 1. Free as that is the sweetest honey which drops from the comb 2. Uniform we obey God in one thing as well as another Psal. 119.6 Then shall I not be ashamed or as it is in the Hebrew 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 I shall not blush when I have respect to all thy commandments A good Christian is like a pair of Compasses one foot of the Compass stands upon the Centre the other part of it goes round the Circle so a Christian by Faith stands on God the Centre and by Obedience goes round the Circle of Gods Commandments a sign the Kingdom of Grace is not come into the heart when it doth not reign there by universal Obedience Hypocrites would have Christ to be their Saviour but they pluck the government from his shoulders they will not have him rule but he who hath the Kingdom of God within him submits chearfully to every command of God he will do what God will have him do he will be what God will have him be He puts a blank Paper into Gods hand and saith Lord write what thou wilt I will subscribe Blessed is he that can find all these things in his Soul He is all glorious within Psal. 45.13 he carries a Kingdom about him and this Kingdom of Grace will certainly bring to a Kingdom of Glory I shall answer some Doubts and Objections a Christian may make against himself Object I Fear the Kingdom of Grace is not yet come into my heart Answ. When a Christian is under temptation or Grace lies dormant he is not fit to be his own judge but in this case he must take the witness of others who have the Spirit of discerning But let us hear a Christians Objections against himself why he thinks the Kingdom of Grace is not yet come into his heart Object 1. I cannot discern Grace Answ. A Child of God may have the Kingdom of Grace in his heart yet not know it The Cup was in Benjamins sack though he did not know it was there thou mayest have Faith in thy heart the Cup may be in thy sack though thou knowest it not Old Iacob wept for his Son Ioseph when Ioseph was alive thou mayest weep for want of Grace when Grace may be alive in thy heart The seed may be in the ground when we do not see it spring up the seed of God may be sown in thy heart though thou dost not perceive the springing of it up think not Grace is lost because it is hid Object 2. Before the Kingdom of Grace come into the heart there must be some preparation for it The fallow ground of the heart must be broken up I fear the plough of the Law hath not gone deep enough I have not been humbled enough therefore I have no Grace Answ. God doth not prescribe a just proportion of sorrow and humiliation The Scripture mentions the truth of sorrow but not the measure Some are more flagitious â—inners than others these must have a greater degree of humiliation A knotty piece of Timber requires more wedges to be driven into it Some Stomachs are fouler than others therefore need stronger Physick But wouldst thou know when thou hast been humbled enough for sin 1. When thou art weary of thy sin and sick of love to Christ. What doth God require sorrow for but as sawce to make Sin rellish bitter and Christ sweet 2. When thou art willing to let go thy sins Then the Gold hath lain long enough in the Furnace when the dross is purged out so when the love of sin is purged out a Soul is humbled enough to divine acceptation though not to divine satisfaction Now if thou art humbled enough though not so much as others what needs more Frustra fit per plura c. If a Needle will let out the Imposthume what needs a Launce Be not more cruel to thy self than God would have thee Object 3. If the Kingdom of God were within me it would be a Kingdom of Power it would inable me to serve God with vigour of Soul but I have a spirit of infirmity upon me I am weak and impotent and untuned to every holy action Answ. There is a great difference between the weakness of Grace and the want of Grace A Man may have Life though he be sick and weak Weak Grace is not to be despised but cherished Christ will not break the bruised reed Do not argue from the weakness of Grace to the nullity 1. Weak Grace will give us a Title to Christ as well as a strong Weak Faith justifies as well as a strong A weak hand of Faith will receive the Almes of Christs merit 2. Weak Faith is capable of growth The seed springs up by degrees first the blade and then the ear and then the full corn in the ear the Faith that is strongest was once in its infancy Grace is like the waters of the Sanctuary which did rise higher and higher Be not discouraged at thy weak Faith though it be now but blossoming it will by degrees come to more maturity 3. The weakest Grace shall persevere as well as the strongest A sucking Child was as safe in the Ark as Noah An infant-believer that is but newly laid to the breast of a Promise is as safe in Christ as the most eminent heroick Saint Object 4. I fear the Kingdom of Grace is not yet come because I find the Kingdom of Sin so strong in me Had I Faith it would purifie my heart but I find much Pride Worldliness Passion Answ. The best of the Saints have remainders of corruption Dan. 7.12 They had their dominion taken away yet their lives were prolonged for a season So in the regenerate though the dominion of sin be taken away yet the life of it is prolonged for a season What pride was there in Christs own Disciples when they strove which should be greatest The issue of sin will not be quite stopped till death The Lord is pleased to let the in-being of sin continue to humble his people and make them prize Christ the more but because you find corruptions stirring do not therefore presently un-saint your selves and deny the Kingdom of Grace to be come into your Souls That you feel sin is an evidence of Spiritual Life that you mourn for sin what are these tears but fruits of love to God That you have a combate with sin argues antipathy against it those sins which you did once wear as a crown on your head are now as fetters on the leg is not all this from the Spirit of Grace in you Sin is in you as poyson in the body which you are sick of and use all Scripture-antidotes to expel Should we condemn all those who have the in-dwelling of sin nay who have had sin at some times prevailing we should blot some of the best Saints out of
the Bible Object 5. Where the Kingdom of Grace comes it softens the heart but I find my heart frozen and congealed into hardness I can hardly squeeze out one tear Do Flowers grow on a Rock can there be any Grace in such a rocky heart Answ. 1. There may be grief where there are no tears The best sorrow is rational In your judgment you esteem sin the most hyperbolical evil you have a disgust and displacency against sin this is a rational sorrow and such as God will accept 2. A Christian may have some hardness in his heart yet not have an hard heart subjectum a praestantiori parte A field may have Tares in it yet we call it a field of Wheat in the best heart is a mixture of hardness yet because there is some softness and melting God looks upon it as a soft heart therefore Christian dispute not against thy self if thou canst find but one thing that the frame and temper of thy Soul be holy art thou still breathing after God delighting in him is the complexion of thy Soul Heavenly Canst thou say as David Psal. 139.17 When I awake I am still with thee As Colours laid in Oyl or a Statue carved in Gold abide so doth an holy complexion the Soul is still pointing towards God If it be thus with thee assure thy self the Kingdom of Grace is come into thy Soul be not unkind to God to deny any work of his Spirit which he hath wrought in thee VSE I. Of Exhortation Labour to find that this Kingdom of Grace is set up in your hearts while others aspire after Earthly Kingdoms labour to have the Kingdom of God within you Luke 17.21 The Kingdom of Grace must come into us before we can go into the Kingdom of Glory Motives 1. Motive This Kingdom of God within us is our Spiritual Beauty the Kingdom of Grace adorns a person and sets him off in the eyes of God and Angels This makes the Kings daughter all glorious 〈◊〉 Psal. 45.13 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Chrys. Grace sheds a glory and lustre upon 〈◊〉 Soul As the Diamond to the Ring so is Grace to the Soul An heart beautified with Grace hath the King of Heavens picture hung in it 2. Motive The Kingdom of Grace set up in the heart is our Spiritual Defence Grace is called the armour of light Rom. 13.12 It is light for beauty and armour for defence He who hath the Kingdom of Grace within him is strengthened with all might according to Gods glorious power Col. 1.11 he hath the shield of Faith the helmet of Hope the breast-plate of Righteousness This armour can never be shot through it fortifies a Christian against the assaults of Temptation and the terrours of Hell 3. Motive The Kingdom of Grace set up in the heart brings Peace with it Rom. 14.17 The kingdom of God is righteousness and peace There is a secret Peace breeds out of Holiness Peace is the best Blessing of a Kingdom Pax una triumphis innumeris melior The Kingdom of Grace is a Kingdom of Peace Grace is the root Peace is the flower grows out of it it is Pax in procella such Peace that no worldly affliction can shake The doors of Solomons Temple were made of Olive-tree carved with open flowers 1 Kings 6.32 in a gracious heart is the olive of Peace and the open flowers of Joy 4. Motive The Kingdom of Grace enricheth the Soul A Kingdom hath its riches A Believer is said to be rich in faith Iam. 2.5 how rich is he who hath God for his God who is heir to all the Promises Heb. 6.17 A Man may be rich in Bills and Bonds a Believer though he may say as Peter Silver and gold have I none Acts 3.6 yet he is rich in Bills and Bonds he is Heir to all Gods Promises and to be Heir to the Promise is better than to be Heir to the Crown 5. Motive When the Kingdom of Grace comes it doth fix and establish the heart Psal. 57.7 O God my heart is fixed Before the Kingdom of Grace comes the heart is very unfixed and unsettled like a Ship without a ballast like Quick-silver that cannot be made to fix but when the Kingdom of Grace comes it doth stabilire animum it fixeth the heart upon God and when the heart is fixed it rests quiet as in its center 6. Motive This Kingdom of Grace is distinguishing it is a sure pledge of Gods love God may give Kingdoms in anger but where ever the Kingdom of Grace is set up it is in love God cannot give Grace in anger The Crown alwayes goes with this Kingdom let us therefore be ambitious of this Kingdom of Grace Quest. How shall we do to obtain this Kingdom Answ. 1. In General Take pains for it We cannot have the World without labour and do we think to have Grace If thou seekest her as silver Prov. 2.3 A Man may as well expect a crop without sowing as Grace without labour We must not think to have Grace as Israel had Manna they did not plough or sow but it was rained down from Heaven upon them no we must operam dare take pains for Grace Our Salvation cost Christ blood it will cost us sweat 2. Let us go to God to set up this Kingdom of Grace in our hearts God is called the God of all grace 1 Pet. 5.10 Say Lord I want this Kingdom of Grace I want an humble believing heart O enrich me with Grace let thy Kingdom come and be importunate suitors As Achsah said to her Father Caleb Iosh. 15.19 Thou hast given me a south-land give me also springs of water So Lord thou hast given me enough of the World here is a South-land but Lord give me the upper springs of Grace let thy Kingdom come What is the Venison thou hast given me without the Blessing When we are importunate with God and will take no denyal then he will set up his Kingdom within us 3. Keep close to the Word preached the Word preached is virga virtutis the rod of Gods strength it is the great engine God useth for the setting up the Kingdom of Grace in the heart Rom. 10.17 Faith comes by hearing Though God could work Grace immediately by his Spirit or by the ministry of Angels from Heaven yet he chooseth to work by the Word preached this is the usual means by which he sets up the Kingdom of Grace in the heart and the reason is because he hath put his divine sanction upon it he hath appointed it for the means of working Grace and he will honour his own Ordinance 1 Cor. 1.21 What reason could be given why the Waters of Damascus should not have as soveraign vertue to heal Naamans Leprosie as the Waters of Iordan only this because God did appoint and sanctifie the Waters of Iordan to heal and not the other Therefore let us keep to the Word preached because the power of God goes along with it VSE
II. Such as have this Kingdom of God set up in them it calls for gratulation and thanksgiving What will you be thankful 〈…〉 not for a Kingdom Grace is the best Blessing it is the result and product of Gods electing love God in setting up his kingdom of grace hath done more for you â—han if he had made you Kings and Queens for now you are born of God and of the Blood-Royal of Heaven O admire and exalt free Grace Make Gods pâ—â—ise glorious Psal. 66.2 The Apostle seldom mentions the work of Grace but he joyns praise Col. 1.12 Giving thanks to the Father who hath made us meet for the inheritance of the Saints in light If God hath crowned you with the Kingdom of Grace do you crown him with your Praises 2. The Second thing intended by our Saviour in this Petition is That the Kingdom of Grace may encrease that it may come more into us And this may answer a Question Quest. Why do we pray Thy Kingdom come when the Kingdom of Grace is already come into the Soul Answ. Though the kingdom of grace be already come into us yet still we must pray Thy Kingdom come namely that grace may be encreased and that this kingdom may flourish still more in our Souls Till we come to live among the Angels we shall need to pray this Prayer Thy Kingdom come Lord let thy kingdom of grace come in more power into my Soul let grace be more augmented and encreased Quest. 1. When doth the Kingdom of Grace increase in the Soul when is it a flourishing Kingdom Answ. 1. When a Christian hath further degrees added to his graces there 's more oyl in the lamp his knowledge is clearer his love is more inflamed Grace is capable of degrees and may rise higher as the Sun in the Horizon It is not with us as it was with Christ who received the Spirit without measure Iohn 3.34 Christ could not be more holy than he was but our Grace is receptive of further degrees we may have more sanctity we may add more cubits to our spiritual stature 2. Then the kingdom of Grace increaseth when a Christian hath gotten more strength than he had Iob 17.9 He that hath clean hands shall be stronger and stronger Hebr. Iosiphometz He shall add to his strength A Christian hath strength to resist temptation to forgive his enemies to suffer affliction 't is not easie to suffer a Man must deny himself ere he take up the Cross The way to Heaven is like the way which Ionathan and his Armour-bearer had in climbing up a steep place 1 Sam. 14.4 There was a sharp rock on the one side and a sharp rock on the other It requires much strength to climb up this rocky way That Grace which will carry us through Prosperity will not carry us through Sufferings The Ship needs stronger tackling to carry it through a storm than a calm Now when we are so strong in Grace that we can bear up under affliction without murmuring or fainting here is the kingdom of grace increased What mighty strength of grace had he who told the Emperour Valentinian you may take away my Life but you cannot take away my love to the Truth 3. Then the Kingdom of Grace encreaseth when a Christian hath most conflict with Spiritual Corruptions he not only abstains from gross Evils but hath a Combat with inward hidden close Corruptions as Pride Envy Hypocrisy vain Thoughts carnal Confidence these are spiritual Wickednesses and do both defile and disturb 2 Cor. 7.1 Let us cleanse our selves from all filthiness of Flesh and Spirit Which shows there are two sorts of Corruptions one of the Flesh the other of the Spirit when we grieve for and combat with spiritual Sin as being the Root of all gross sins Now the Kingdom of Grace encreaseth and spreads its Territories in the Soul 4. Then the kingdom of grace flourisheth when a Christian hath learned to live by Faith Gal. 2.20 I live by the Faith of the Son of God There is the Habit of Faith and the drawing of this Habit into exercise For a Christian to graft his hope of Salvation only upon the stock of Christs Righteousness and make Christ all in Justification to live on the Promises as the Bee on the Flower and suck out the sweetness of them to trust God where we cannot trace him to believe his Love thorough a Frown to perswade our selves when he hath the Face of an Enemy yet he hath the Heart of a Father when we are arrived at this here is the Kingdom of Grace flourishing in our Souls 5. When a Christian is arrived at holy Zeal Numb 25.13 Phinehas was zealous for his God Zeal is the Flame of the Affections it turns a Saint into Seraphim A zealous Christian is impatient when God is dishonoured Rev. 2.2 he will wrestle with difficulties he will swim to Christ through a sea of blood Act. 21.13 Zeal loves truth when it is dispised and opposed Psal. 119.126 They have made void thy Law therefore I love thy Law Here is grace encreasing like the Sun in the Horizon Zeal resembles the Holy Ghost Acts. 2.2 There appeared cloven Tongues like as of fire and it sate upon each of them Tongues of fire were an Emblem of that fire of zeal which the Spirit poured upon them 6. Then the Kingdom of Grace encreaseth when a Christian is as well diligent in his particular Calling as devout in his general He is the wise Christian that carries things equally that doth so live by Faith that he lives in a Calling Therefore it is worth our Notice when the Apostle had exhorted the Thessalonians to encrease in grace 1 Thess. 4.10 he presently adds ver 11. And that ye do your own business and work with your hands This is a sign grace is encreasing when Christians go chearfully about their Calling Indeed to be all the day in the Mount with God and to have the Mind fixed on glory is more sweet to a Mans self and is an Heaven upon Earth But to be conversant in our Callings is more profitable to others I may allude to that of St. Paul To be with Christ is best for me yet to abide here is more needful for you Phil. 1.24 So to converse with God in Prayer and sweet Meditation all the Week long is more for the Comfort of a Man 's own Person but to be sometimes employed in the business of a Calling is more profitable for the Family to which he belongs 'T is not good to be as the Lillies which toyl not neither do they spin It shows the encrease of grace when a Christian keeps a due Decorum He joins Piety and Industry when zeal runs forth in Religion and Diligence is put forth in a Calling 7. Then the Kingdom of grace encreaseth when a Christian is established in the belief and love of the Truth The heart by nature is as a Ship without Ballast it wavers and fluctuates
was established in my Kingdom King Henry VI. was deposed from his Throne yet restored again to it but they who once lose Heaven can never be restored to it again After millions of years they are as far from obtaining Glory as at first Thus you see how needful this Exhortation is that we should fear least we fall short of this Kingdom of Heaven Quest What shall we do that we may not miss of this Kingdom of Glory Resp. 1. Take heed of those things which will make you miss of Heaven 1. Take heed of Spiritual Sloath. Many Christians are settled upon their lees they are loath to put themselves to too much pains It is said of Israel They despised the pleasant land Psal. 106.24 Canaan was a Paradise of Delight a Type of Heaven I but some of the Iews thought it would cost them a great deal of trouble and hazard in the getting and they would rather go without it They despised the pleasant land I have read of certain Spaniards that live where there is great store of Fish yet are so lazy that they will not be at the pains to catch them but buy of their Neighbours such a sinful sloath is upon the most that though the Kingdom of Heaven be offered to them yet they will not put themselves to any labour for it They have some faint velleities and desires O that I had this Kingdom like a Man that wisheth for Venison but will not hunt for it Prov. 13.4 The soul of the sluggard wisheth and hath nothing Men could be content to have the Kingdom of Heaven if it would drop as a ripe Fig into their mouth but they are loath to fight for it O take heed of Spiritual Sloath God never made Heaven to be an hive for drones We cannot have the World without labour and do we think to have the Kingdom of Heaven Heathens will rise up in Judgment against many Christians what pains did they take in their Olympick Races when they ran but for a Crown of Olive or Myrtle intermixed with Gold and do we stand still when we are running for a Kingdom Prov. 19.15 Sloathfulness casts into a deep sleep Sloath is the Souls sleep Adam lost his Rib when he was asleep Many a Man loseth the Kingdom of Heaven when he is in this deep sleep of sloath 2. Take heed of Unbelief Unbelief kept Israel out of Canaan Heb. 3.19 So we see they could not enter in because of unbelief and it keeps many out of Heaven Unbelief is an enemy to Salvation 't is a damning sin it whispers thus to what purpose is all this pains for the Heavenly Kingdom I had as good sit still I may come near to Heaven yet come short of Heaven Ier. 18.12 And they said there is no hope Unbelief destroyes hope and if you once cut this sinew a Christian goes but lamely in Religion if he goes at all Unbelief raiseth jealous thoughts of God it represents him as a severe Judge this discourageth many a Soul and takes it off from Duty Beware of unbelief believe the Promises Lam. 3.25 God is good to the Soul that seeks him seek him earnestly and he will open both his Heart and Heaven to you Deus volentibus non deest do what you are able and God will help you While you spread the sails of your endeavour Gods Spirit will blow upon these sails and carry you swiftly to the Kingdom of Glory 3. If you would not miss of the Heavenly Kingdom take heed of mistake imagining the way to the Kingdom of Heaven to be easier than it is 't is but a sigh or Lord have Mercy There 's no going to Heaven per saltum one cannot leap out of Dalilahs lap into Abrahams bosom The Sinner is dead in trespasses Eph. 2.1 is it easie for a dead Man to restore himself to life Is Regeneration easie Are there no pangs in the new birth Doth not the Scripture call Christianity a warfare and a race And do you fancy this easie The way to the Kingdom is not easie but the mistake about the way is easie 4. If you would not miss of the Heavenly Kingdom take heed of delayes and procrastinations Mora trahit periculum It is an usual delusion I will mind the Kingdom of Heaven but not yet when I have gotten an Estate and am grown old then I will look after Heaven and on a sudden Death surprizeth Men and they fall short of Heaven Delay strengthens sin hardens the heart and gives the Devil fuller possession of a Man Take heed of adjourning and putting off seeking the Kingdom of Heaven till it be too late Caesar deferring to read a Letter put into his hand was killed in the Senate-house Consider how short your Life is 't is a Taper soon blown out Animantis cujusque vita in fuga est The Body is like a Vessel tun'd with breath Sickness broacheth it Death draws it out delay not the business of Salvation a day longer sometimes Death strikes and gives no warning 5. If you would not come short of the Kingdom of Heaven take heed of prejudice Many take a prejudice at Religion and on this Rock dash their Souls they are prejudiced at Christs Person his Truths his Followers his Wayes 1. They are prejudiced at his Person Matth. 13.57 And they were offended in him what is there in Christ that Men should be offended at him He is the pearl of price Matth. 13.46 are Men offended at Pearls and Diamonds Christ is the wonder of Beauty Psal. 45.2 Fairer than the children of men is there any thing in Beauty to offend Christ is a mirrour of Mercy Heb. 2.17 why should Mercy offend any Christ is a Redeemer why should a captive slave be offended at him who comes with a summe of Money to ransom him The prejudice Men take at Christ is from the inbred pravity of their hearts The eye that is sore cannot endure the light of the Sun the fault is not in the Sun but in the sore eye There are two things in Christ Men are prejudiced at 1. His Means The Iewes expected a Monarch for their Messiah but Christ came not with outward Pomp and Splendor His Kingdom was not of this World The Stars which are seated in the lightest Orbs are least seen Christ who was the bright Morning Star was not much seen his Divinity was hid in the dark Lanthorne of his humanity all who saw the Man did not see the Messiah this the Jews stumbled at the Means of his Person 2. Men are prejudiced at Christs strictness they look upon Christ as austere and his Lawes too severe Psal. 2.3 Let us break their bands and cast away their cords from us Though to a Saint Christs Laws are no more burdensome than Wings are to a Bird yet to the Wicked Christs Laws are a yoke and they love not to come under restraint hence it is they hate Christ. Though they pretend to love him as a Saviour yet they
have been cast away upon the Worlds Golden Sands 9. If you would not come short of the Kingdom of heaven take heed of indulging any sin one Mill-stone will drown as well as more and one sin lived in will damn as well as more Vbi regnat peccatum non potest regnare Dei regnum Hierom. If any one sin reign it will keep you from reigning in the kingdom of heaven especially keep from sins of Presumption which wast Conscience vastare Conscientiam Tertul. and the Sin of your natural Constitution the peccatum in delitiis Aug. the darling Sin Psal. 18.23 I have kept my self from mine iniquity That Sin which my heart would soonest decoy and flatter me into as in the Hive there is one Master-Bee so in the heart one Master-sin O take heed of this Quest. How may this sin be known A. 1. That Sin which a Man cannot endure the Arrow of a reproof should shoot at that is the bosom sin Herod could not brook to have his Incest medled with that was a noli me tangere Men can be content to have other sins declaimed against but if a Minister put his Finger upon the sore and toucheth upon one special sin then igne micant oculi they are enraged and spit the Venome of Malice 2. That sin which a Mans heart runs out most to and he is most easily captivated by that is the Dalilah in the Bosom One Man is overcome with wantonness another by worldliness 't is a sad thing a Man should be so bewitched by a beloved sin that if it ask him to part with not only half the kingdom but the whole Kingdom of heaven he must part with it to gratify that Lust. 3. That sin which doth most trouble a Man and fly in his Face in an hour of sickness and distress that is the sin he hath allowed himself in and is his complexion sin When Ioseph's Brethren were distressed their sin in selling their Brother came into their Remembrance Gen. 42.21 We were verily guilty concerning our Brother c. So when a Man is upon his sick-bed and Conscience shall say thou hast been guilty of such a sin the sin of slandring or uncleanness Conscience reads a Man a sad Lecture it affrights him most for one sin that is the Complection sin 4. That sin which a Man is loathest to part with that is the endeared sin Iacob could of all his Sons most hardly part with Benjamin Gen. 42.36 Will ye take Benjamin away So saith the Sinner this and that Sin I have left but must Benjamin go too must I part with this delightful sin that goes to the heart as it is with a castle that hath several Forts about it the first and second Fort are yeilded but when it comes to the main Castle the Governour will rather fight and dye then yeild that So a Man may suffer some of his Sins to be demolished but when it comes to one that is like the taking of the Castle he will never yeild to part with that surely that is the Master-sin take heed especially of this sin the strength of sin lies in the beloved sin This is like an humour striking to the heart which brings Death I have read of a Monarch that being pursued by the Enemy he threw away the Crown of Gold on his head that he might run the faster So that sin which thou didst wear as a Crown of Gold throw it away that thou maiest run the faster to the Kingdom of heaven O if you would not lose Glory mortify the beloved sin set it as Vriah in the Fore-front of the battle to be slain by plucking out this right eye you will see the better to go to heaven 10. If you would not fall short of the kingdom of heaven take heed of inordinate Pashion many a Ship hath been lost in a storm and many a Soul hath been lost in a storm of unruly Passions Every Member of the Body is infected with sin as every Branch of Wormwood is bitter but the Tongue is full of deadly poyson Iam. 3.8 Some care not what they say in their Passion they will censure slander wish evil to others how can Christ be in the heart when the Devil hath taken possession of the tongue Passion disturbs reason it is brevis insania a short Frenzy Ionah in a Passion flies out against God Ionah 4.9 I do well to be angry to the death What to be angry with God and to justify it I do well to be angry the Man was not well in his Wits Passion unfits for Prayer 1 Tim. 2.8 I will therefore that Men pray lifting up holy hands without Wrath He that prays in wrath may lift up his hands in Prayer but he doth not lift up holy hands Water when it is hot soon boils over so when the heart is heated with Anger it soon boils over in fiery passionate Speeches Some curse others in their Passion They whose tongues are set on fire let them take heed that they do not one day in Hell desire a drop of water to cool their tongue O if you would not miss of the heavenly kingdom beware of giving way to your unbridled Passions some say words are but wind but they are such a wind as may blow them to Hell 11. If you would not fall short of the heavenly kingdom beware of too much indulging the sensual Appetite Rom. 13.14 Make not Provision for the flesh the Greek Word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to make Provision signifies to be Caterers for the flesh Phil. 3.19 Whose God is their Belly The Throat is a slippery place Iudas received the Devil in the Sop and often the Devil slides down in the Liquor Excess in Meat and Drink clouds the Mind choakes good Affections provokes Lust many a Man digs his own Grave with his Teeth the Heathen could say magnus sum ad mojora natus quam ut sim corporis mei mancipium Sen. He was higher born then to be a slave to his Body To pamper the Body and neglect the Soul is to feed the Slave and to starve the Wife Take such a proportion of food as may recruit Nature not surfeit it Excess in things lawful hath lost many the kingdom of heaven A Bee may suck a little honey from the leaf but put it in a Barrel of honey and it is drowned to suck temperately from the Creature God allows but excess ingulphs Men in Perdition 12. If you would not fall short of the Kingdom of Heaven take heed of injustice in your dealings defrauding lies in two things First mixing Commodities as if one mix bad Wheat with good and sell it for pure Wheat this is to defraud Isa. 1.22 Thy Wine is mixed with Water Second Giving scant Measure Amos 5.8 Making the Ephah small Ephah was a Measure which the Iews used in selling they made the Ephah small they scarce gave measure I wish this be not the sin of many Hos. 12.7 He is a Merchant the
a 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a thing by the by he doth not much mind If ever we would have Heaven we must look upon it as our main concern Other things do but concern our livelyhood this concerns our Salvation then we make Religion our business when we wholly devote our selves to Gods service Psal. 139.18 we count those the best hours which are spent with God we give God the cream of our affections the flower of our time and strength we traffique in Heaven every day we are Merchants for the Pearl of price He will never get an Estate who doth not mind his Trade he will never get heaven who doth not make Religion his 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 his main business 6. If you would obtain the Kingdom of Heaven bind your hearts to God by sacred Vowes Vow to the Lord that by his Grace you will be more intent upon heaven than ever Psal. 56.12 Thy vowes are upon me O God A Vow binds the Votary to Duty he looks upon himself as obliged by his Vow to cleave to God Bees when they fly in a great Wind ballast themselves with little stones that they may not be carried away with the Wind so we must fortifie our selves with strong Vowes that we may not be carried away from God with the violent wind of temptation No question a Christian may make such a Vow because the ground of it is Morally good he vowes nothing but what he is bound to do by vertue of his Baptismal Vow namely to walk with God more closely and to pursue heaven more vigorously 7. If you would obtain the Kingdom embrace all seasons and opportunities for your Souls Eph. 5.15 Redeeming the time Opportunity is the cream of time the improving the seasons of Grace is as much as our Salvation is worth The Marriner by taking the present season while the Wind blowes gets to the haven by taking the season while we have the means of Grace and the wind of the Spirit blowes we may arrive at the Kingdom of heaven We know not how long we shall enjoy the Gospel the seasons of Grace like Noahs Dove come with an Olive-branch in their mouth but they soon take Wings and fly Though they are sweet yet swift God may remove the Golden Candlestick from us as he did from the Churches of Asia We have many sad symptoms Gray hairs are here and there upon us Hos. 7.9 therefore let us lay hold upon the present season they that sleep in Seed-time will beg in Harvest 8. If you would go to the Kingdom of Heaven you must excubias agere keep a daily Watch Mark 13.37 I say unto all watch Many have lost Heaven for want of watchfulness Our hearts are ready to decoy us into sin and the Devil lyes in ambush by his temptations we must every day set a spy and keep centinel in our Souls Hab. 2.1 I will stand upon my watch 1. We must watch our Eyes Iob 31.1 I made a covenant with my eyes Much Sin comes in by the eye When Eve saw the tree was good for food and pleasant to the eyes then she took Gen. 3.6 First she looked and then she lusted the eye by beholding an impure Object sets the heart on fire the Devil oft creeps in at the window of the eye Watch your eyes 2. Watch your Ear. Much Poyson is conveyed through the ear Let your ear be open to God and shut to Sin 3. Watch your Hearts We watch suspicious persons The heart is deceitful Ier. 17.9 Watch your heart 1. When you are about holy things it will be stealing out to vanity When I am at Prayer saith S. Hierom Aut per porticum deambulo aut de foenore computo either I am walking through Galleries or casting up Accompts 2. Watch your heart when you are in Company The Basilisk poysons the herbs he breaths on the breath of the wicked is infectious Nay watch your hearts when you are in good Company such as have some good in them yet may be some grains too light they may have much levity of Discourse and if no scum boils up yet too much froth The Devil is subtle and he can as well creep into the Dove as he did once into the Serpent Satan tempted Christ by an Apostle 3. Watch your hearts in Prosperity now you are in danger of Pride The higher the Water of the Thames riseth the higher the Boat is lifted up the higher that Mens Estates rise the higher their Hearts are lifted up in Pride In Prosperity you are in danger not only to forget God but to lift up the heel against him Deut. 32.15 Iesurun waxed fat and kicked It is hard to carry a full Cup without spilling and to carry a full prosperous Estate without sinning Turpi fregerunt saecula luxu divitiae molles Sen. Trag. Sampson fell asleep in Dalilahs lap many have fallen so fast asleep in the lap of Prosperity that they have never awaked till they have been in Hell 4. Watch your hearts after holy Duties When Christ had been Praying and Fasting then the Devil tempted him Mat. 4.23 After our combating with Satan in Prayer we are apt to grow secure and put our Spiritual Armour off and then the Devil falls on and wounds us O if you would get Heaven be alwayes upon your Watch-tower set a spy keep close centinel in your Souls Who would not watch when it is for a Kingdom 9. If you would arrive at the Heavenly Kingdom get those three Graces which will undoubtedly bring you thither 1. Divine Knowledge There 's no going to Heaven blindfold In the Creation Light was the first thing which was made so 't is in the new Creation Knowledge is the Pillar of Fire which goes before us and lights us into the Heavenly Kingdom 'T is light must bring us to the inheritance in light Col. 1.12 2 Faith Faith ends in Salvation 1 Pet. 1.9 Receiving the end of your faith Salvation He who believes is as sure to go to Heaven as if he were in Heaven already Acts 16.31 Faith toucheth Christ and can he miss of Heaven who toucheth Christ Faith unites to Christ and shall not the Members be where the Head is All have not the same degree of Faith we must distinguish between the direct act of Faith and the reflex act Affiance and Assurance yet the least seed and spark of Faith gives an undoubted title to the Heavenly Kingdom I am justified because I believe not because I know I believe 3. Love to God Heaven is prepared for those that love God 1 Cor. 2.9 Love is the Soul of Obedience the Touchstone of Sincerity By our loving God we may know he loves us 1 Iohn 4.19 and those whom God loves he will lay in his bosom Ambrose in his Funeral Oration for Theodosius brings in the Angels hovering about his departing Soul and being ready to carry it to Heaven asked him What that Grace was he had practised most upon Earth Theodosius
replyed Dilexi dilexi I have loved I have loved and strait-way he was by a convoy of Angels translated to Glory Love is a sacred Fire kindled in the breast in the flames of this Fire the devout Soul ascends to Heaven 10. If we would obtain this Heavenly Kingdom let us labour for Sincerity Prov. 28.18 Whosoever walketh uprightly shall be saved The sincere Christian may fall short of some degrees of Grace but he never falls short of the Kingdom God will pass by many failings where the heart is right Numb 23.21 True Gold though it be light hath grains of allowance Psal. 51.6 Thou desirest truth in the inward parts Sincerity is the sauce which seasons all our Actions and makes them savoury it is the ingredient into every Grace It is called Faith unfeigned 2 Tim. 1.5 and Love 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in sincerity Eph. 6.24 Coyn will not go currant that wants the Kings stamp Grace is not currant if it be not stamped with Sincerity Glorious Duties sowred with Hypocrisie are rejected when great Infirmities sweetned with Sincerity are accepted If any thing in the World bring us to Heaven it is Sincerity Sincerity signifies plainness of heart Psal. 32.2 In whose Spirit there is no guile The plainer the Diamond is the richer 1. Sincerity is when we serve God with our heart we do not only worship him but love him Cain brought his Sacrifice but not his Heart This is Gods delight a Sacrifice flaming upon the Altar of the Heart A sincere Christian though he hath a double principle in him Flesh and Spirit yet he hath not a double heart his heart is for God 2. Sincerity is when we aim purely at God in all we do The Glory of God is more worth than the Salvation of all Mens Souls A sincere Christian though he comes short in Duty yet he takes a right aim As the herb Heliotropium turns about according to the motion of the Sun so a Godly Mans actions do all move towards the Glory of God 11. If we would obtain the Heavenly Kingdom let us keep up fervency in Duty What is a dead form without the power Rev. 3.16 Because thou art luke-warm neither hot nor cold I will spue thee out of my mouth Fervency puts life into Duty Rom. 12.11 Fervent in Spirit serving God 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Boyling over Christ prayed 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 yet more earnestly Luke 22.44 When the Fire on the Golden Censer was ready to go out Aaron was to put more Coals to the Incense Praying with Devotion is putting more Coals to the Incense 't is not Formality but Fervency will bring us to Heaven The Formalist is like Ephraim a Cake not turned hot on one side and dough on the other In the external part of Gods Worship he seems to be hot but as for the Spiritual part of Gods Worship he is cold Oh if you would have the Kingdom of Heaven keep up heat and fervour in Duty Eliah was carried up to Heaven in a fiery Chariot if you would go to Heaven you must be carried thither in a fiery Chariot of Zeal 'T is violence takes the Kingdom of Heaven 12. If we would arrive at the Heavenly Kingdom let us cherish the motions of Gods Spirit in our hearts The Marriner may spread his Sails but the Ship cannot get to the Haven without a gale of Wind so we may spread the sails of our endeavour but we cannot get to the Haven of Glory without the North and South-wind of Gods Spirit blow how nearly therefore doth it concern us to make much of the motions of Gods Spirit motions to Prayer motions to Repentance 2 Sam. 5.24 When thou hearest the sound of a going in the tops of the mulberry-trees that then thou shalt bestir thy self for then shall the Lord go out before thee So when we hear as it were a voice within us a secret inspiration stirring us up to good Duties we should then bestir our selves while the Spirit works in us we should work with the Spirit Many Men have Gods Spirit striving with them he puts good motions in their hearts and holy purposes but they neglecting to prosecute these good motions the Spirit is thereby grieved and being grieved withdraws its assistance and that assistance being gone there is no getting to Heaven Oh make much of the motions of the Spirit it is as much as your Salvation is worth The Spirit of God is compared to fire Acts 2.2 if we are careful to blow this spark we may have fire to inflame our affections and to light our feet into the way of peace If we quench the Spirit by our neglecting and resisting its motions we cut our selves off from Salvation The Spirit of God hath a drawing-power Cant. 1.4 The Blessed Spirit draws by attraction as the Loadstone the Iron In the preaching of the Word the Spirit draws the heart up to Heaven in holy longings and ejaculations Now when the Spirit is about thus to draw us let us take heed of drawing back left it be to perdition Heb. 10. We should do as Noah when the Dove came flying to the Ark he put forth his hand and took it into the Ark so when this sweet Dove of Gods Spirit comes flying to our hearts and brings a gracious impulse as an Olive-branch of Peace in its mouth O take this Dove into the Ark entertain the Spirit in your hearts and it will bring you to Heaven Quest. But how shall we know the motions of the Spirit from a delusion Answ. The motions of the Spirit are alwayes agreeable to the Word If the Word be for Holiness so is the Spirit The Spirit perswades to nothing but what the Word directs which way the tyde of the Word runs that way the Wind of the Spirit blows 13. We obtain the Kingdom of Heaven by uniform and chearful Obedience Obedience is the Road through which we travail to Heaven many say they love God but refuse to obey him doth he love the Princes Person who slights his Commands 1. Obedience must be uniform Psal. 119.6 Then shall I not be ashamed Lo Eboth I shall not blush when I have respect to all thy Commandments as the Son goes through all the signs of the Zodiack so must we through all the duties of Religion If a Man be to go an hundred Miles and he goes ninety nine Miles and there stops he comes short of the Place he is to travel to if with Herod we do many things that God commands yet if we lye in the total neglect of any duty we come short of the Kingdom of Heaven for Instance If a Man seem to make Conscience of duties of the first Table and not the duties of the second if he seem to be religious but is not just he is a Transgressor and is in danger to lose Heaven a good heart is like the Needle which points that way which the Loadstone draws so he moves that way which the Word
draws 2. Obedience must be chearful I delight to do thy Will O my God yea thy Law is within my heart Psal. 40.8 That is the sweetest Obedience which is chearful as that is the sweetest Honey which drops from the Comb freely God doth sometimes accept of willingness without the work but never of the Work without willingness Zach. 5 9. There came out two Women and the wind was in their wings Wings are swift but wind in the Wings denotes great swiftness an Emblem of the swiftness and chearfulness which should be in Obedience we go to Heaven in the way of Obedience 14. If we would obtain this Kingdom be much in the Communion of Saints one Coal of Juniper will warm and inflame another when the heart is dead and frozen the Communion of Saints will help to warm it Mal. 3.16 They that feared the Lord spake often one to another Christians should never meet saith Mr. Bolton but speak of their meeting together in Heaven One Christian may be very helpful by Prayer and Conference to another and give him a lift towards Heaven Old Latimer was much strengthened and comforted by hearing Mr. Bilnyes Confession of Faith We read that when Moses his hands were heavy and he was ready to let them fall Aaron and Hur staid up his hands Exod. 17.12 A Christian who is ready to faint under Tentation and le ts down the hands of his Faith by conversing with other Christians he is strengthened and his hands are held up a great benefit of holy Conference is Counsel and Advise If a Man saith Chrysostom who hath but one head to advise him could make that head an hundred heads to advise him he would be very wise A single Christian hath this benefit by the Communion of Saints they are as so many heads to advise him what to do in such a case or exigence By Christian conference the Saints can say Did not our heart burn within us Communion of Saints we have in our Creed but 't is too little in our practise Men usually travel fastest in Company we travel fastest to Heaven in the Communion of Saints 15. If we would attain to this Kingdom of Heaven let us be willing to come up to Christs terms many will be cheapening and bid something for the Kingdom of Heaven they will avoid gross sin and will come to Church and say their Prayers and yet all this while they are not willing to come up to Gods Price that is they will not renounce the Idol of self Righteousness flying only to Christ as to the Horns of the Altar they will not sacrifice their bosom-sin they will not give God Spirit-worship serving him with zeal and intenseness of Soul Iohn 4.24 they will not forgive their Enemies they will not part with their carnal profits for Christ they would have the Kingdom of Heaven but they will not come up to the Price If you would have this Kingdom do not article and indent with Christ but accept of his Terms say Lord I am willing to have the Kingdom of Heaven whatever it cost me I am willing to pluck out my right eye to part with all for the Kingdom here is a blank paper I put into thy hand Lord write thy own Articles I will subscribe to them 16. If we would obtain the Heavenly Kingdom let us attend to the holy Ordinances thus God brings Souls to heaven Act. 27.31 Except ye abide in the Ship ye cannot be saved Some People would leap out of the Ship of Ordinances and then God knows whether they leap but except ye abide in the Ship of Ordinances ye cannot be saved especially if you would get to Heaven attend to the VVord preached It was by the Ear by our first Parents listening to the Serpent that we lost Paradise and it is by the Ear by the hearing of the word that we get Heaven Isa. 55.3 Hear and your Soul shall live God sometimes in the preaching of the word drops in that holy Oyl into the Ear which softens and sanctifies the heart The word preached is called the Ministry of the Spirit 2 Cor. 3.8 because the Spirit of God makes use of this Engine to convert Souls If the word preached doth not work upon Men nothing will not Judgment or Miracles no nor though one should arise from the Dead Luke 16.31 If a glorified Saint should come out of Heaven and assume a Body and tell you of all the glory of Heaven and the joys of the blessed and perswade you to believe if the preaching of the word will not bring you to Heaven neither would his Rhetorique do it who rose from the dead In Heaven there will be no need of Ordinances but there is while we live here The Lamp needs Oyl but the Star needs none While the Saints have their Lamp of Grace burning here they need the Oyl of Ordinances to be continually dropping upon them but there will be no need of this Oyl when they are Stars in Heaven If you intend to get to Heaven be swift to hear for faith comes by hearing Rom. 10.14 17. Peter let down the Net of his Ministry and at one draught catch'd three thousand Souls If you would have Heavens Door opened to you wait at the Posts of Wisdoms Door 17. If you would arrive at Heaven have this Kingdom ever in your eye Our blessed Lord looked to the Joy which was set before him and Moses had an eye to the Recompence of Reward Heb. 11.26 Let the Kingdom be much in our thoughts Meditation is a means to help us to Heaven Quest. How doth it help Answ. 1. As it is a means to prevent sin no Sword like this to cut asunder the Sinews of Tentation it is almost inpossible to sin presumptuously with the lively thoughts and hopes of Heaven It was when Moses was out of Sight that Israel set up a Calf and worshipped it so it is when the Kingdom of Heaven is out of sight I mean out of Mens thoughts that they set up their Lusts and idolize them the Meditation of Heaven banisheth sin he who thinks of the weight of Glory throws away the weights of sin 2. The 〈◊〉 on the Kingdom of Heaven would excite and quicken Obedience we should think we could never pray enough never love God enough who hath prepared such a Kingdom for us immensum Gloria calcar habet Saint Paul had Heaven in his eye he was once caught up thither and how active was he for God 1 Cor. 15.10 This would oyl the Wheels of Obedience 3. It would make us strive after Holiness because none but such are admitted into this Kingdom only the pure in heart shall see God Mat. 5. Holiness is the Language of Heaven it is the only coin will pass currant in Heaven this considered would make us cleanse our selves from all filthiness of Flesh and Spirit perfecting Holiness in the fear of God 2 Cor. 7.1 Thus you see how the Meditation of Heaven would be
on the Morning of the Marriage day he puts on his Vesture and wedding Robes in which he shall be married to his Bride so in all the Duties of Religion we are putting on those wedding Robes in which we shall be married to Christ in Glory O what solace and inward Peace is there in close walking with God Isa. 32.17 The Work of Righteousness shall be Peace Serving of God is like gathering of Spices or Flowers wherein there is some labour but the labour is recompenced with delight Working for Heaven is like digging in a Gold Mine the digging is labour but getting the Gold is pleasure O then let us bestir our selves for the Kingdom of Heaven it is a labour full of Pleasure a Christian would not part with his Joy for the most delicious Musick he would not exchange his Anchor of Hope for a Crown of Gold Well might David say in keeping thy Precepts there is great Reward Psal. 19.11 not only after keeping thy Precepts but in keeping them a Christian hath both the Spring Flowers and the Crop inward delight in serving God there is the Spring Flowers and the Kingdom of Glory at last there is the full Crop 22. How industrious have the Saints in former Ages been they thought they could never do enough for Heaven they could never serve God enough love him enough minus te amavi Domine Austin Lord I have loved thee too little What Pains did Saint Paul take for the Heavenly Kingdom Phil. 3.13 Reaching forth unto those things which are before 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Greek Word to reach forth signifies to stretch out the neck a Metaphor from Racers who strain every Limb and reach forward to lay hold on the Prize Anna the Prophetess Luke 2.37 departed not from the Temple but served God with Fastings and Prayers night and day Basil the Great by much labour and watching exhausted his bodily strength Let Racks Pullies and all torments come upon me said Ignatius so I may win Christ. The Industry and Courage of former Saints who are now crowned with Glory should provoke our diligence that so at last we may sit down with them in the Kingdom of Heaven 23. The more pains we take for Heaven the more welcome will Death be to us What is it makes Men so loath to dye they are like a Tenant that will not out of the House till the Sergeant pull him out they love not to hear of Death why so because their Conscience accuseth them that they have taken little or no pains for Heaven they have been sleeping when they should have been working and now they are afraid least Death should carry them Prisoners to Hell Whereas he who hath spent his time in serving of God he can look Death in the Face with comfort he was wholly taken up about Heaven and now he shall be taken up to Heaven he traded before in Heaven and now he shall go to live there Phil. 1.23 Cupio dissolvi I desire to be dissolved and be with Christ Paul had wholly laid out himself for God 1 Cor. 15.10 and now he knew there was a Crown laid up for him and he longed to take Possession Thus I have given you twenty three Perswasives or Arguments to exert and put forth your utmost diligence for the obtaining the Kingdom of Heaven O that these Arguments were written in all your Hearts as with the Point of a Diamond and because delaies in these Cases are dangerous let me desire you to set upon this Work for Heaven presently Psal. 119.60 I made hast and delayed not to keep thy Commandments Many People are convinced of the necessity of looking after the Kingdom of Glory but they say as those Hagg. 1.2 The time is not yet come They adjourn and put off till their time is slip'd away and so they lose the Kingdom of Heaven beware of this fallacy delay strengthens sin hardens the heart and gives the Devil fuller possession of a Man 1 Sam. 21.8 The Kings business requires hast so the business of Salvation requires hast do not put off an hour longer volat ambiguis mobilis alis hora what assurance have you that you shall live another day have you any lease of life granted why then do you not presently arise out of the Bed of Sloath and put forth all your strength and Spirits that you may be possessed of the Kingdom of Glory should not things of the highest importance be done first setling a Mans Estate and clearing the Title to his Land is not delayed but done in the first place what is there of such grand importance as this the saving of your Souls and the gaining of a Kingdom therefore to day hear Gods Voice now mind Eternity now get your Title to Heaven cleared before the Decree of Death bring forth what imprudence is it to lay the heaviest Load upon the weakest Horse so to lay the heavy Load of Repentance on thy self when thou art infeebled by sickness the Hands shake the Lips quiver the Heart faints O be wise in time now prepare for the Kingdom He who never begins his Voyage to Heaven but in the storm of Death it is a thousand to one if he doth not suffer an Eternal Shipwrack VSE VI. Of Exhortation 1. Branch If there be such a glorious Kingdom a coming then you who have any good hope through Grace that you are the Heirs of this Kingdom let me exhort you to six things 1. Often take a Prospect of this heavenly Kingdom climb up the Caelestial Mount take a turn as it were in Heaven every day by holy Meditation Psal. 48.12 13. Walk about Sion tell the Towers thereof mark well her Bulwarks See what a glorious Kingdom Heaven is go-tell the Towers view the Palaces of the Heavenly Ierusalem Christian show thy Heart the Gates of Pearl the Bed of Spices the Clusters of Grapes which grow in the Paradise of God say O my Soul all this Glory is thine it is thy Fathers good pleasure to give thee this Kingdom The Thoughts of Heaven are very delightful and ravishing can Men of the World so delight in viewing their Bags of Gold and Fields of Corn and shall not the Heirs of Promise take more delight in contemplating the Caelestial Kingdom The serious Meditation of the Kingdom of Glory would work these three effects 1. It would put a damp and slur upon all worldly Glory Those who stand upon the top of the Alps the great Cities of Campania seem but small in their eye Could we look through the Perspective Glass of Faith and take a view of Heavens Glory how small and minute would all other things appear Moses slighted the Honours of Pharaohs Court having an eye to the Recompence of Reward Heb. 11.26 St. Paul who had a Vision of Glory and Saint Iohn who was carried away in the Spirit and saw the holy Ierusalem descending out of Heaven having the Glory of God in it Rev. 21.11 how did the world
delight in duty he doth it rather out of fear of Hell then Love to God when he doth do Gods will yet it is against his will Virtus nolentium nulla est Cain brought his Sacrifice but grudgingly his worship was rather a Task then an Offering rather Pennance then Sacrifice he did Gods will but against his will we must be carried upon the wings of Delight in every Duty Israel were to blow the Trumpets when they offered Burnt-Offerings Numb 10.10 blowing the Trumpets was to show their Joy and Chearfulness in serving God we must read and hear the word with Delight Ier. 15.16 Thy Word was found and I did eat it and it was unto me the Ioy and Rejoycing of my heart A pious Soul goes to the word as to a Feast or as one would go with delight to hear Musick Sleidan reports that the Protestants in France had a Church they called Paradise because when they were in the House of God they thought themselves in Paradise The Saints flock as Doves to the windows of Gods House Isa. 60.8 who are these that flock as Doves to the windows not that a truly regenerate Person is always in the same chearful temper of Obedience he may sometimes find an indisposition and weariness of Soul but his weariness is his burden he is weary of his weariness he prays weeps useth all means to regain that alacrity and freedom in Gods Service that he was wont to have This is to do Gods will acceptably when we do it willingly 't is this crowns all our Services delight in duty is better then duty the Musician is not commended for playing long but well 't is not how much we do but how much we love Psal. 119.97 O how love I thy Law Love is as Musk among Linnen that perfumes it Love perfumes Obedience and makes it go up to Heaven as Incense this is doing Gods will as the Angels in Heaven do it they are ravished with delight while they are praising God therefore the Angels are said to have Harps in their Hands Rev. 15.2 as a sign of their chearfulness in Gods Service 4. VVe do Gods will as the Angels in Heaven when we do Gods VVill fervently sine remissione Rom. 12.11 Fervent in spirit serving God 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a Metaphor from vvater when it seeths and boils over so our Affections should boil over in zeal 〈◊〉 fervency the Angels serve God vvith fervour and intenseness the Angels are called Seraphims from an Hebrew word vvhich signifies to burn to shovv hovv the Angels are all on fire Psal. 104.4 they burn in Love and Zeal in doing Gods will Grace turns a Saint into a Seraphim Aaron must put burning Coals to the Incense Exod. 16.12 Incense was a Type of Prayer burning Coals of Zeal to show that the fire of zeal must be put to the Incense of prayer Formality starves Duty when we serve God dully and coldly is this like the Angels Duty without fervency is as a Sacrifice without fire we should ascend to Heaven in a fiery Chariot of Devotion 5. VVe do Gods VVill as the Angels in Heaven when we give God the best in every Service Numb 18.29 Out of all your Gifts ye shall offer of all the best thereof Numb 28.7 In the holy place shalt thou cause the strong Wine to be poured unto the Lord for a drink-Offering The Jews might not offer to the Lord wine that vvas small or mixed but the strong wine to imply that we must offer to God the best the strongest of our affections if the Spouse had a Cup more juicy and spiced Christ should drink of that Cant. 8.2 I would cause thee to drink of spiced Wine of the juice of my Pomgranate Thus the Angels in Heaven do Gods Will they serve him in the best manner they give him their Seraphick high stringed Praises he who loves God gives him the Cream of his Obedience God challenged the fat of all the Sacrifice as his due Lev. 3.16 Hypocrites care not what Services they bring to God they think to put him off with any thing they put no Cost in their Duties Gen. 4.3 Cain brought of the fruit of the Ground The Holy Ghost took notice of Abel's Offering that it was costly he brought of the Firstlings of his Flock and of the Fat thereof Gen. 4.4 bâ—t when he speaks of Cain's Offering he only saith he brought of the Fruit of the Ground Then we do Gods VVill aright when we do offer Pinguia we dedicate to him the best Domitian would not have his Image carved in VVood or Iron but in Gold God will have the best we have golden Services 6. VVe do Gods VVill as the Angels in Heaven when we do it readily and swiftly the Angels do not dispute or reason the Case but assoon as they have their Charge and Commission from God they immediately obey and to show how ready they are to execute Gods VVill the Cherubims representing the Angels are described with VVings to show how swift and forward they are in their Obedience it is as if they had wings Dan. 9.21 The Man Gabriel that was an Angel being caused to fly swiftly Thus should we do Gods VVill as the Angels assoon as ever God speaks the VVord vve should be ambitious to obey alas how long is it sometimes eâ—e we can get leave of our hearts to go to a Duty Christ went more readily ád Crucem then we to the Throne of Grace how many disputes and excuses have we is this to do Gods VVill as the Angels in Heaven do it O let us shake off this backwardness to Duty as Paul shook of the Viper nescit tarda molimina Spiritus sancti gratia Zeck 5.9 I saw two Women and the wind was in their wings VVings are swift but wind in the wings great swiftness such readiness should be in our Obedience as Peter assoon as ever Christ commanded him to let down his Net at Christs VVord he presently let down the Net and you know what success he had Luke 5.4 It vvas prophesied of such as vvere brought home to Christ Psal. 18.44 Assoon as they hear of me they shall obey me 7. We do Gods VVill as the Angels in Heaven when we do it constantly the Angels are never weary of doing Gods VVill they serve God day and night Rev. 7.17 thus must we imitate the Angels Psal. 106.3 Blessed is he that doth Righteousness at all times Constancy crowns Obedience non cepisse sed perfecisse virtutis est Cypr. our Obedience must be like the Fire of the Altar which was continually kept burning Lev. 6.13 Hypocrites soon give over doing Gods Will like the Chrisolite which is of a golden Colour in the Morning it is very bright to look on but towards Evening it grows dull and hath lost its splendor VVe should continue in doing Gods VVill because of that great loss that will befal us if we give over doing Gods VVill. 1. A loss of Honour Rev. 3.11
that no man take thy Crown implying if the Church of Philadelphia left off her Obedience she would lose her Crown viz. her Honour and Reputation Apostacy creates Infamy Iudas from an Apostle to be a Traytor it was a Dishonour 2. If we give over our Obedience it is a loss of all that hath been already done as if one should work in silver and then pick out all the stitches all a Mans Prayers are lost all the Sabbaths he hath kept are lost he doth unravel all his good works Ezek. 18.24 all his Righteousness that he hath done shall not be mentioned he undoes all he hath done As if one draw a curious Picture with the Pensil and then come with his Spunge and wipe out all again 3. A loss of the Soul and Happiness We were in a fair way for Heaven but by leaving off dâ—ing Gods VVill we miss of the excellent Glory and are plunged deeper in Damnation 2 Pet. 2.21 It had been better not to have known the way of Righteousness then after they have known it to turn from the Holy Commandment Therefore let us continue in doing Gods VVill Constancy sets the Crown upon the head of Obedience Thus you see how we are to do Gods VVill acceptably VSE I. Branch 1. See hence our Impotency we have no innate power to do Gods VVill VVhat need pray Thy Will be done if we have power of our selves to do it I wonder Free-willers pray this Petition 2. Branch If we are to do Gods Will on Earth as it is done by the Angels in Heaven see then the Folly of those who go by a wrong Pattern they do as the most of their Neighbours do if they talk vain on the Sabbath they do but as their Neighbours do if now and then they swear an Oath it is the Custom of their Neighbours to do so but we are to do Gods Will as the Angels in Heaven do the Angels do such things we must make the Angels our Patterns and not our Neighbours if our Neighbours do the Devils will shall we do so too If our Neighbours go to Hell shall we go thither too for Company 3. Branch See here that which may make us long to be in Heaven then we shall do Gods Will perfectly as the Angels do alas how defective are we in our Obedience here how far do we fall short we cannot write a Copy of Holiness without blotting our holy things are blemished like the Moon which when it shines brightest hath a dark spot in it But in Heaven we shall do Gods will perfectly as the Angels in Glory VSE II. Of Reproof 1. Branch It reproves such as do not Gods Will they have the knowledge of Gods will Knowledge they count an Ornament but though they know Gods Will yet they do it not 1. They know what God would have them avoid they know they should not swear Mat. 5.34 Swear not at all For this sin the Land mourns Ier. 23.10 Yet though they pray Hallowed be thy Name they profane it by shooting Oathes like Chain-Bullets against Heaven they know they should abstain from Fornication and Uncleanness yet they cannot but bite at the Devils Hook if he bait it with Flesh Iude 7. 2. They know what God would have them practise but they leave undone those things which they ought to have done they know it is the will of God they should be true in their Promises just in their Dealings good in their Relations but they do not the Will of God they know they should read the Scriptures consult with Gods Oracle but the Bible like rusty Armour is hung up and seldom used they look oftner upon a Pair of Cards then a Bible they know their Houses should be Palestrae Pietatis Nurseries of Piety yet have no Face of Religion in them they do not perfume their Houses with Prayer what Hypocrites are these to kneel down in the Church and lift up their Eyes to Heaven and say Thy Will be done yet have no care at all to do Gods Will what is this but to hang out a Flag of Defiance against Heaven and Rebellion is as the sin of witchcraft 2. Branch It reproves those who do not Gods Will in a right acceptable manner 1. They do not Gods VVill intirely all Gods VVill they will obey God in some things but not in other as if a Servant should do some of your work you set him about but not the rest Iehu destroyed the Idolatry of Baal but let the golden Calves of Ieroboam stand 2 Kings 10.30 Some will observe the Duties of the Second Table but not the first Others make an high Profession as if their Tongues had been touch'd with a Coal from Gods Altar but live idly and out of a Calling these the Apostle complains of 2 Thess. 3.11 We hear there are some which walk among you disorderly working not at all Living by Faith and living in a Calling must go together This is an evil thing not to do all Gods VVill. 2. They do not Gods will ardently they do not put Coals to the Incense nor chearfully they bring their Sacrifice but not their heart this is far from doing Gods VVill as the Angels this loseth the Reward how can God like this to serve him as if we served him not how can God mind our Duties when we our selves scarce mind them VSE III. Of Examination Let us examine all our Actions whether they are according to Gods will The will of God is the Rule and Standard 't is the Sun-dial by which we must set all our Actions he is no good workman that doth not work by Rule he can be no good Christian who goes not according to the Rule of Gods will let us examine our Actions whether they do quadrare agree to the will of God Are our speeches according to Gods will Are our words savoury being seasoned with Grace Is our Apparel according to Gods will 1 Tim. 2.9 In like manner that women adorn themselves in modest Apparel not wanton and garish to invite Comers Our Diet is it according to Gods will Do we hold the golden Bridle of Temperance and only take so much as may rather satisfy Nature then surfeit it too much Oyl choaks the Lamp Is our whole carriage and behaviour according to Gods will Are we patterns of Prudence and Piety Do we keep up the Credit of Religion and shine as Lights in the world We pray Thy Will be done as it is in Heaven are we like our Pattern would the Angels do thus if they were on Earth would Jesus Christ do this thus is to Christianize this is to be Saints of degrees when we live our Prayer and our Actions are the Counter-pane of Gods will VSE IV. Of Exhortation Let us be doers of the Will of God Thy Will be done 1. It is our Wisdom to do Gods Will Deut. 4.6 Keep and do these statutes for this is your wisdom 2. It is our Safety Hath not Misery alwayes
attended the doing of our own Will and Happiness the doing of Gods Will 1. Misery hath alwayes attended the doing of our own Will Our first Parents left Gods Will to fulfil their own in eating the forbidden fruit and what came of it The Apple had a bitter Core in it they purchased a Curse for themselves and all their Posterity King Saul left Gods Will to do his own he spares Agag and the best of the Sheep and what was the issue but the loss of his Kingdom 2. Happiness hath alwayes attended the doing of Gods Will. Ioseph obeyed Gods Will in refusing the embraces of his Mistress and was not this his Preferment God raised him to be the second Man in the Kingdom Daniel did Gods Will contrary to the Kings Decree he bowed his Knee in Prayer to God and did not God make all Persia bow their Knees to Daniel 3. The way to have our Will is to do Gods Will. Would not we have a Blessing in our Estate then let us do Gods Will Deut. 28.1 3. If thou shalt hearken to the voice of the Lord thy God to do all his commandments the Lord thy God will set thee on high above all the nations of the earth Blessed shalt thou be in the city and blessed shalt thou be in the field This is the way to have a good Harvest Would we not have a Blessing in our Souls then let us do Gods Will Ier. 7.23 Obey my voice and I will be your God I will entail my self upon you as an everlasting Portion my Grace shall be yours to sanctifie you my Mercy shall be yours to save you You see you lose nothing by doing Gods Will this is the way to have your Will Let God have his will in being obeyed and you shall have your will in being saved Quest. How shall we come to do Gods will aright Answ. 1. Get sound knowledge we must know Gods Will before we can do it Knowledge is the eye to direct the foot of Obedience The Papists make Ignorance the Mother of Devotion but Christ makes Ignorance the Mother of Errour Matth. 22.29 Ye err not knowing the Scripture We must know Gods Will before we can do it aright Affection without knowledge is like an Horse full of metal but his eyes are out 2. If we would do Gods Will aright let us labour for self-denyal unless we deny our own Will we shall never do Gods Will. Gods Will and ours are like the Wind and Tide when they are contrary God wills one thing we will another God calls us to be Crucified to the World by Nature we love the World God calls us to forgive our Enemies by Nature we bear malice in our Heart Gods Will and ours are contrary like the VVind and Tide and till we can cross our own will we shall never fulfil Gods 3. Let us get humble Hearts Pride is the spring of disobedience Exod. 5.2 Who is the Lord that I should obey his voice A proud Man thinks it below him to stoop to Gods Will. Be humble the humble Soul saith Lord what wilt thou have me do He puts as it were a blank paper into Gods hands and bids him write what he will he will subscribe to it 4. Beg Grace and Strength of God to do his Will Psal. 143.10 Teach me to do thy will As if David had said Lord I need not be taught to do my own Will I can do that fast enough but teach me to do thy Will and that which may add wings to Prayer is Gods gracious Promise I will put my Spirit within you and cause you to walk in my statutes Ezek. 36.27 If the Loadstone draw the Iron it is not hard for the Iron to move if Gods Spirit inable it will not be hard but rather delightful to do Gods Will. II. In this Petition Thy Will be done in Earth as it is in Heaven we pray that we may have Grace to submit to Gods Will patiently in what he inflicts The Text is to be understood as well of suffering Gods Will as of doing it so Maldonat and the most Judicious Interpreters I shall speak now of patient submission to Gods Will in whatever he inflicts Thy Will be done This should be the temper of a good Christian when he is under any disastrous Providence to lye quietly at Gods Feet and say Thy Will be done Quest. 1. What this patient submission to Gods will is not Answ. There is something looks like Patience which is not namely when a Man bears a thing because he cannot help it he takes Affliction as his Fate and Destiny therefore he endures that quietly which he cannot avoid this is rather Necessity than Patience Quest. 2. What it is may stand with patient submission to Gods Will Answ. 1. A Christian may be sensible of Affliction yet patiently submit to Gods Will We ought not to be Stoicks insensible and unconcerned with Gods dealings like the Sons of Deucalion who as the Poets say were begotten of a Stone Christ was sensible when he sweat great drops of Blood but there was submission to Gods Will Matth. 26.39 Nevertheless not as I will but as thou wilt We are bid to humble our selves under Gods hand 1 Pet. 5.6 which we cannot do unless we are sensible of it 2. A Christian may weep under an Affliction yet patiently submit to Gods Will. God allowes tears 't is a sin to be 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 without natural affection Rom. 1.31 Grace makes the Heart tender strangulat inclusus dolor weeping gives vent to sorrow expletur lachrymis dolor Ioseph wept over his dead Father Iob when he had so much ill news brought him at once rent his Mantle an expression of grief but did not tear his Hair in anger only Worldly grief must not be immoderate a Vein may bleed too much the Water riseth too high when it overflowes the banks 3. A Christian may complain in his Affliction yet be submissive to Gods Will Psal. 142.2 I cryed to the Lord with my voice I poured out my complaint before him We may being under oppression tell God how it is with us and desire him to write down our injuries Shall not the Child complain to his Father when he is wronged An holy complaint may stand with patient submission to Gods Will but though we may complain to God we must not complain of God Quest. 3. What it is cannot stand with patient submission to Gods Will Answ. 1. Discontentedness with Providence Discontent hath a mixture of grief and anger in it and both these must needs raise a storm of Passion in the Soul God having touched the apple of our Eye and smitten us in that we loved we are touchy and sullen and God shall not have a good look from us Gen. 4.6 Why art thou wroth Like a sullen Bird that is angry and beats her self against the Cage 3. Murmuring cannot stand with submission to Gods Will Murmuring is the height of impatience it
Sea 2. Consideration God hath a special hand in the disposal of all Occurrences that fall out Iob eyed God in the Affliction chap. 1.21 The Lord hath taken away He doth not complain of the Sabeans or the Influences of the Planets he looked beyond all second Causes he saw God in the Affliction and that made him chearfully submit Blessed be the name of the Lord. And Christ looked beyond Iudas and Pilate he looked to Gods determinate Counsel in delivering him up to be Crucified Acts 4.28 this made him say Matth. 26.39 Father not as I will but as thou wilt 'T is vain to quarrel with instruments VVicked Men are but a Rod in Gods hand Isa. 10.5 O Assyrian the rod of my anger VVhoever brings an Affliction God sends it The consideration of this would make us say Thy Will be done what God doth he sees a reason for VVe read of a wheel within a wheel Ezek. 1.15 the outward wheel which turns all is Providence the wheel within this wheel is Gods Decree this believed would rock the Heart quiet Shall we mutiny at that which God doth VVe may as well quarrel with the works of Creation as the works of Providence 3. Consideration which may make us humbly to submit to Gods VVill is that there is a necessity of Affliction 1 Pet. 1.6 If need be ye are in heaviness It is needful some things be kept in brine Afflictions are needful upon several accounts 1. To keep us Humble Oft times there is no other way to have the heart low but by being brought low 2 Chron. 33.12 When Manasseh was in affliction he humbled himself greatly Corrections are Corrosives to eat out the proud flesh Lam. 3.19 Remembring my misery the wormwood and the gall my soul is humbled in me 2. It is necessary that there should be Affliction for if God did not sometimes bring us into Affliction how could his power be seen in bringing us out Had not Israel been in the Egyptian Furnace God had lost his glory in their deliverance 3. If there were no Affliction then many parts of Scripture could not be fulfilled God hath promised to help us bear Affliction and Psal. 37.24 39. how could we experience Gods supporting us in trouble if we did not sometime meet with it God hath promised to give us Joy in Affliction Iohn 16.20 how could we taste this honey of Joy if we were not sometimes in Affliction Again God hath promised to wipe away tears from our eyes Isa. 25.8 how could God wipe away our tears in Heaven if we never shed any So that in several respects there is an absolute necessity that we should meet with Affliction and shall not we quietly submit and say Lord I see there is a necessity of it Thy Will be done 4. Consideration to make us submit to Gods VVill in Affliction is that whatever we feel it is nothing but what we have brought upon our selves we put a Rod into Gods hand to chastise us Christian God layes thy Cross on thee but it is of thy own making If a Mans field be full of Tares it is nothing but what he hath sown in it If thou reapest a bitter crop of Affliction it is nothing but what thou thy self hast sown The cords that pinch thee are of thy own twisting Me me adsum qui feci If Children will eat green Fruit they may thank themselves if they are sick if we eat the forbidden Fruit no wonder to feel it gripe Sin is the Trojan Horse that lands an Army of Afflictions upon us Ier. 4.15 A voice publisheth affliction ver 18. Thy way and thy doings have procured these things unto thee this is thy wickedness If we by Sin run our selves into arrears with God no wonder if he set Affliction as a Sergeant on our back to arrest us This may make us patiently submit to God in Affliction and say Thy Will be done VVe have no cause to complain of God it is nothing but what our Sins have merited Ier. 2.17 Hast not thou procured this unto thy self The Cross though it be of Gods laying it is of our own making say then as Mica 7. â—9 I will bear the Indignation of the Lord because I have sinned against him 5. Consideration to cause submission to Gods Will in Affliction God is now about to make an Experiment he doth it to prove and try us Psal. 66.10 Thou O God hast tried us as Silver is tried thou laidst Affliction upon our Loyns If there were no Affliction how should God have an Opportunity to try Men Hypocrites can sail in a Pleasure-boat serve God in Prosperity but when we can keep close to God in times of danger when we can trust God when we have no Pawn and love God when we have no smile here is the trial of Sincerity This may make us say Thy Will be done God is only trying us what hurt is in that What is the gold worse for being tried 6. Consideration to make us submit to God in Affliction and say Thy Will be done is that in all our Crosses God hath a kindness for us as there was no Night so dark but Israel had a Pillar of Fire to give Light so there 's no Condition so cloudy but we may see that which gives Light of Comfort David would sing of Mercy and Judgment Psal. 101.1 This may make our Wills chearfully submit to Gods to consider in every Path of Providence we may see a Footstep of kindness Quest. What kindness is there in Affliction when God seems most unkind Answ. 1. There is kindness in Affliction in that there is love in it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Chrysost. Gods Rod and Gods Love may stand together Heb. 12.6 Whom the Lord loveth he chasteneth Whom he cockereth above the rest so Mercer As Abraham when he lift up his hand to sacrifice Isaac loved him so when God afflicts his People and seems to sacrifice their outward Comforts yet loves them The Husbandman loves his Vine when he cuts it and makes it bleed and shall not we submit to God shall we quarrel with that which hath kindness in it which comes in love The Chyrurgion binds the Patient and launceth him but no wise Man will quarrel with the Chyrurgion it is in Love and in order to a Cure 2. There is kindness in Affliction in that God deals with us now as Children Heb. 12.7 If you endure Chastening God deals with you as Sons God had one Son without sin but no son without stripes Affliction is a Badge of Adoption 't is Dei Sigillum saith Tertullian it is Gods Seal by which he marks us for his own When Munster that holy Man lay sick his Friends ask'd him how he did he pointed to his Sores saying hae sunt gemme Dei these are the Jewels with which God decks his Children shall not we then say Thy Will be done Lord there 's kindness in the Cross thou usest us as Children the Rod of Discipline
with us as we do with froward Children while we fret and quarrel God will give us nothing but when we are submissive and say Thy Will be done now God carves out Mercy to us The way to have our Will is to submit it David brought his Will to God 2 Sam. 15.26 Here am I Let him do to me as seems good to him And after he resigned his Will he had his Will God brought him back to the Ark and setled him again in his Throne 2 Sam. 19. Many a Parent that hath had a dear Child sick when he could bring his Will to God to part with it God hath given him the life of his Child There 's nothing lost by referring our Will to God the Lord takes it kindly from us and it is the only way to have our Will 27. and Vlt. Consideration We may the more chearfully surrender our Souls to God when we dye when we have surrendred our Wills to God while we live Our blessed Saviour had all along submitted his VVill to God there was but one VVill between God the Father and Christ now Christ having in his life time given up his Will to his Father at death he chearfully gives up his Soul to him Luke 23.46 Father into thy hands I commend my Spirit You that resign up your VVills to God may at the hour of death comfortably bequeath your Souls to him II. The second Means to bring our VVill to God in Affliction is Study the Will of God 1. It is a Sovereign Will he hath a supream right and Dominion over his Creatures to dispose of them as he pleaseth A Man may do with his own as he list Mat. 20.15 Is it not lawful for me to do what I will with my own A Man may cut his own Timber as he will Gods Sovereignty may cause submission he may do with us as he sees good God is not accountable to any Creature for what he doth Iob 33.13 He giveth not account of any of his matters VVho shall call God to account VVho is higher then the Highest Eccl. 5.8 VVhat Man or Angel dare summon God to his Bar He giveth not account of any of his Matters God will take an account of our Carriage towards him but he will give no account of his Carriage towards us God hath an absolute Jurisdiction over us the remembrance of this Gods Will is a sovereign Will to do with us what he please may silence all discontents and charm down all unruly Passions we are not to dispute but submit 2. Gods Will is a wise Will he knows what is conducing to the good of his People therefore submit Isa. 30.18 The Lord is a God of Iudgment that is he is able to judge what is best for us therefore rest in his VVisdom and acquiesce in his VVill VVe rest in the wisdom of a Physician we are content he should scarify and let us blood because he is judicious and knows what is most conducible to our health If the Pilot be skilful the Passenger saith let him alone he knows how best to steer the Ship and shall we not rest in Gods VVisdom Did we but study how wisely God steers all Occurrences and how he often brings us to Heaven by a cross wind it would much quiet our Spirits and make us say Thy Will be done Gods VVill is guided by VVisdom should God sometimes let us have our VVill we would undo our selves did he let us carve for our selves we should choose the worst piece Lot chose Sodom because well watered and was as the Garden of the Lord Gen. 13.10 but God rained fire upon it out of Heaven Gen. 19.24 3. Gods VVill is a just VVill Gen. 18.25 Shall not the Iudge of all the Earth do right Gods VVill is Regula Mensura it is the Rule of Justice the VVills of Men are corrupt therefore unfit to give Law but Gods VVill is an holy unerring VVill which may cause submission Psal. 97.2 God may cross us but he cannot wrong us severe he may be not unjust therefore we must strike Sail and say Thy Will be done 4. Gods VVill is a good and gracious VVill it promotes our Interest if it be Gods VVill to afflict us he will make us say at last it was good for us that we were afflicted Gods Flail shall only thresh off our Husks That which is against our VVill shall not be against our profit Study what a good VVill Gods is and we will say Fiat Voluntas let thy Will be done 5. Gods VVill is an irresistible VVill we may oppose it but we cannot hinder it The rising of the VVave cannot stop the Ship when it is in full sail so the rising up of our Will against God cannot stop the execution of his Will Rom. 9.19 Who hath resisted his Will Who can stay the Chariot of the Sun in its full Career Who can hinder the Progress of Gods Will Therefore it is in vain to contest with God his Will shall take place there 's no way to overcome God but by lying at his Feet 3. Means to submission to God in Affliction is Get a gracious heart all the Rules and Helps in the World will do but little good till Grace be infused the Boul must have a good Byas or it will not run according to our desire so till God puts a new Byas of Grace into the Soul which inclines the Will it will never submit to God Grace renews the Will and it must be renewed before it be subdued Grace teacheth self denyal and we can never submit our Will till we deny it 4. Means Let us labour to have our Covenant-Interest cleared to know that God is our God Psal. 48.14 This God is our God he whose Faith doth flourish into assurance that can say God is his will say Thy VVill be done A wicked man may say God hath laid this Affliction upon me and I cannot help it but a Believer saith My God hath done it and I will submit to it He who can call God his knows God loves him as he loves Christ and designs his Salvation therefore he will with Saint Paul take pleasure in Reproaches 2 Cor. 12.10 and in every adverse Providence yeild to God as the Wax to the impression of the Seal 5. Means to submission to God in Affliction get an humble Spirit A proud Man will never stoop to God he will rather break then bend but when the Heart is humble the Will is pliable What a vast difference was there between Pharaoh and Eli Pharaeoh cries out VVho is the Lord that I should obey his Voice Exod. 5.2 but Eli saith It is the Lord let him do what seems good in his sight 1 Sam. 3.18 See the difference between an Heart that is swell'd with Pride and that is ballasted with Humility Pharaoh saith VVho is the Lord Eli It is the Lord. An humble Soul hath a deep sence of sin he sees how he hath provoked God he wonders he
is not in Hell therefore whatever God inflicts he knows it is less then his Iniquities deserve this makes him say Lord Thy VVill be done O get into an humble posture the Will is never flexible till the Heart be Humble 6. Means Get your Heart loosened from things below be crucified to the world VVhence is Childrens frowardness but when you take away their Play-things when we love the world and God takes away these things from us then we grow froward and unsubmissive to Gods Will. Ionah was exceeding glad of the Gourd and when God smote it he grew froward and because God had killed his Gourd kill me too saith he Ionah 4.8 He who is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a Lover of the World can never pray this Prayer heartily Thy Will be done his heart boils in anger against God and when the World is gone his Patience is gone too Get mortified Affections to these sublunary things 7. Means for submission to Gods Will Get some good perswasion your sin is pardoned feri Domine feri quia peccata mea condonata sunt Smite Lord smite where thou wilt said Luther because my sins are pardoned Pardon of sin is a crowning Blessing hath God forgiven my sin I will bear any thing I will not murmur but admire I will not complain of the Burden of Affliction but bless God for removing the Burden of sin The pardoned Soul saith this Prayer heartily Thy VVill be done Lord use thy pruning Knife so long as thou wilt not come with thy bloody Axe to hew me down 8. Means If we would have our wills submit to God let us not look so much on the dark side of the Cloud as the light side that is let us not look so much on the smart of Affliction as the good of Affliction 't is bad to pore all on the smart as it is bad for sore Eyes to look too much on the Fire but we should look on the good of Affliction Sampson did not only look on the Lions Carcase but on the Honey-comb within it Iudg. 19.8 He turned to see the Carcase of the Lion and behold there was Honey in the Carcase Affliction is the frightful Lion but see what Honey there is in it Affliction humbles purifies fills us with the Consolations of God here is Honey in the Belly of the Lyon could we but look upon the benefit of Affliction Stubbornness would be turned into submissiveness and we should say Thy VVill be done 9. Means Pray to God that he would calm our Spirits and conquer our Wills it is no easy thing to submit to God in Affliction there will be risings of heart therefore let us pray that what God inflicts Righteously we may bear patiently Prayer is the best Spell or Charm against Impatience Prayer doth to the Heart as Christ did to the Sea when it was tempestuous he rebuked the Wind and there was a great Calm so when the Passions are up and the Will is apt to mutiny against God Prayer makes a gracious Calm in the Soul Prayer doth to the Heart as the Spunge to the Canon when hot cools it 10. Means If we would submit to Gods Will in Affliction let us make a good interpretation of Gods Dealings take all God doth in the best sence VVe are apt to misconstrue Gods Dealings and put a bad Interpretation upon them as Israel Numb 20.4 Ye have brought the Congregation of the Lord into this Wilderness that we should die there So God hath brought this Affliction upon us because he hates us and intends to destroy us and such hard thoughts of God cause fullenness and stubbornness O let us make a fair and candid interpretation of Providence Doth God afflict us say thus perhaps he intends us Mercy in this he will try us whether we will love him in Affliction he is about to mortify some sin or exercise some grace he smites the Body that he may save the Soul Could we put such a good meaning upon Gods dealings we would say Thy Will be done Let the Righteous God smite me and it shall be a kindness it shall be an excellent Oyl which shall not break my Head Psal. 141.5 11. and Vlt. Means If you would submit to God in Affliction believe that the present Condition is best for you we are not competent Judges we fancy it is best to have ease and plenty and have the Rock pour out Rivers of Oyl but God sees Affliction best he sees our Souls thrive best upon the bare Common the fall of the Leaf is the Spring of our Grace Could we believe the present Condition is best which God carves out to us the Quarrel would soon be at an end and we should sit down satisfied with what God doth and say Thy Will be done So much for this Third Petition MATTH vi 11 Give us this Day our daily Bread IN this Petition there are two things observable I. The Order II. The Matter I. The Order First we pray Hallowed be thy Name before Give us this day our daily Bread Hence we learn Doct. That the Glory of God ought to be preferred before our own personal Concerns First We pray Hallowed be thy Name Thy Kingdom come Thy Will be done before we pray Give us this Day our daily Bread Gods Glory ought to weigh down all before it it must be prefer'd before our dearest Concerns Christ prefer'd his Fathers Glory before his own Glory as he was Man Iohn 8.49 50. I Honour my Father I seek not my own Glory Gods glory is that which is most dear to him it is the Apple of his Eye all his Riches lye here as Micah said Iudg. 18.24 What have I more So I may say of Gods glory what hath he more Gods glory is the most Orient Pearl of his Crown which he will not part with Isa. 42.8 My Glory will I not give to another Gods glory is more worth then Heaven more worth then the Salvation of all Mens Souls better Kingdoms be demolished better Men and Angels be annihilated then God lose any part of his Glory First we pray that Gods Name may be hallowed and glorified before we pray Give us our daily Bread We are to prefer Gods glory before our nearest concerns Before there can be a preferring Gods glory before private concerns there must be a New-Birth wrought The natural Man seeks his own secular Interest before Gods glory Iohn 3.31 He is of the Earth earthly Let him have Peace and Trading let the Rock pour out Rivers of Oyl Iob 29.6 and let Gods glory go which way it will he minds it not A Worm cannot fly and sing as a Lark A natural Man whose heart creeps upon the Earth cannot admire God or advance his glory as a Man elevated by grace doth VSE Of Trial. Do we prefer Gods glory before our private Concerns Doth Gods glory take place Minus te amat qui aliquid tecum amat quod non propter te amat Aug. 1. Do
of Gods bounty is still dropping 2. God delights in giving Micah 7.18 He delighteth in mercy As the Mother delights to give the Child the breast God loves we should have the breast of Mercy in our mouth 3. God gives to his very Enemies Who will send in Provisions to his Enemy Men use to spread Nets for their Enemies God spreads a Table The dew drops on the Thistle as well as the Rose the dew of Gods bounty drops upon the worst Those who have their mouths opened against God yet God puts bread in those mouths O the Royal Bounty of God Psal. 52.1 The goodness of God endureth continually Swinish sinners God puts Jewels upon and feeds them every day 5. If all be gift see then the odious ingratitude of Men who sin against their giver God feeds them and they fight against him he gives them their Bread and they give him affronts How unworthy is this would we not cry shame of him who had a Friend alwayes feeding him with Money and he should betray and injure that Friend Thus ungratefully do Sinners deal with God they do not only forget his Mercies but abuse them Ier. 5.7 When I had fed them to the full they then committed adultery O how horrid is this to sin against a bountiful God to strike as it were those hands that relieve us This gives a dye and tincture to Mens sins and makes them crimson How many make a dart of Gods Mercies and shoot at him he gives them Wit and they serve the Devil with it he gives them Strength and they waste it among Harlots he gives them Bread to eat and they lift up the heel against him Deut. 32.15 Iesurun waxed fat and kicked These are like Absalom who assoon as David his Father kissed him plotted Treason against him 2 Sam. 15.10 like the Mule who kicks the Dam after she hath given it Milk These who sin against their giver and abuse Gods Royal Favours the Mercies of God will come in as witnesses against them What smoother than Oyl but if it be heated what more scalding What sweeter than Mercy but if it be abused what more dreadful It turns to fury 6. If God gives us all let Gods giving excite us to Thanksgiving he is the founder and donor of all our Blessings let him have all our Acknowledgments All the rivers come from the sea and thither they return again Eccl. 1.7 All our gifts come from God and to him must all our Praises return We are apt to burn incense to our own drag Hab. 1.16 to attribute all we have to our own Skill or second Causes 1. Our own Skill and Industry God is the giver he gives daily Bread Psal. 136.35 he gives Riches Deut. 8.18 He it is that giveth thee power to get wealth Or 2. We oft ascribe the praise to second Causes and forget God If Friends have bestowed an Estate to look at them and admire them but not God who is the great giver As if one should be thankful to the Steward and never take notice of the Master of the Family that provides all O if God gives all our Eye-sight our Food our Cloathing let us sacrifice the chief Praise to him let not God be a loser by his Mercies Praise is a more illustrious part of Gods Worship Our wants may send us to Prayer Nature may make us beg Daily-bread but it shows an Heart full of Ingenuity and Grace to be rendring Praises to God In Petition we act like Men in Praise we act like Angels Doth God sow seeds of Mercy let Thankfulness be the crop we bring forth We are called the Temples of God 1 Cor. 3.16 and where should Gods Praises be sounded forth but in his Temples Psal. 146.2 While I live will I bless the Lord I will sing praises to my God while I have any being God gives us daily Bread let us give him daily Praise Thankfulness to our Donor is the best policy there 's nothing lost by it To be thankful for one Mercy is the way to have more Musicians love to sound their Trumpets where there is the best eccho and God loves to bestow his Mercies where there is the best eccho of Praise And it is not only offering the calves of our Lips is enough but we must show our thankfulness by improving the gifts which God gives us and as it were putting them out to use God gives us an Estate and we honour the Lord with our substance Prov. 3.9 he gives us the staff of Bread and we lay out the strength we receive by it in his service This is to be thankful and that we may be thankful be humble Pride stops the current of gratitude A proud Man will never be thankful he looks upon all he hath either to be of his own procuring or deserving Let us see all we have is Gods gift and how unworthy we are to receive the least favour and this will make us much in doxology and gratitude we will be Silver Trumpets sounding forth Gods Praise First Give Hence I note 1. That the good things of this Life are the gifts of God he is the founder and donor 2. From this word give I note that it is not unlawful to pray for Temporal things we may pray for daily Bread Prov. 30.8 Feed me with food convenient for me we may pray for Health Psal. 6.2 O Lord heal me for my bones are vexed As these are in themselves good things so they are useful for us They are as needful for the preserving the Comfort of Life as the Oyl is needful for preserving the Lamp from going out Only let me insert two things 1. There is a great difference between our praying for Temporal things and Spiritual In praying for Spiritual things we must be absolute When we pray for pardon of Sin and the favour of God and the sanctifying graces of the Spirit these are indispensibly necessary to Salvation and here we must take no denyal But when we pray for Temporal things here our Prayers must be limited we must pray conditionally so far as God sees them good for us God sometimes sees cause to with-hold Temporal things from us They may be snares and draw our Hearts from God therefore we must pray for these things with submission to Gods Will. This was Israels sin they would be peremptory and absolute in their desire of Temporal things Gods bill of fare did not please them they must have dainties Numb 11.18 Who shall give us flesh to eat God had given them Manna he fed them with a Miracle from Heaven but their wanton Pallats craved more they must have Quails God let them have their desire but they had sower sawce to their Quails Psal. 78.31 While the meat was yet in their mouths the wrath of God came upon them and slew them Rachel was importunate in her desires for a Child Gen. 30.1 Give me children or I dye God let her have a Child but it was a Benoni
Scandals or private Wrongs here Confession is to be made to others But chiefly Confession is to be made to God who is the Party offended Against thee thee only have I sinned Confession gives vent to Sorrow Confession must be free without Compulsion ingenuous without Reserve cordial without Hypocrisy the Heart must go along with the Confession This Confession makes way for Forgiveness Psal. 32.5 I said I would confess my sin and thou forgavest me When the Publican and Thief on the Cross confessed they had that Pardon The Publican smote upon his Breast there was Contrition and said God be merciful to me a sinner there was Confession he went away justifi'd there was Forgiveness And the Thief on the Cross we indeed suffer justly there was Confession and Christ absolv'd him before he died Luke 23.41 This day shalt thou be with me in Paradise Which words of Christ might occasion that Saying of St. Austin Confession shuts the mouth of Hell and opens the Gate of Paradise 3. The third Ingredient in Repentance is Conversion or turning from sin Iudg. 10.15 We have sinned there was Confession ver 16. They put away their strange gods there was Conversion and it must be an universal Turning from sin Ezek. 18.31 Cast away from you all your Transgressions You would be loth God should forgive only some of your sins Would you have God forgive all and will not you forsake all He that hides one Rebel is a Traytor to the Crown He that lives in one known sin is a traiterous Hypocrite and it must not only be a Turning from sin but a Turning unto God Therefore 't is call'd Repentance 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Act. 20.20 Towards God The Heart points towards God as the Needle to the North Pole The Prodigal did not only leave his Harlots but did arise and go to his Father Luke 15.17 This Repentance is the ready way to pardon Isa. 55.7 Let the wicked forsake his way and turn to the Lord and he will abundantly pardon A King will not pardon a Rebel whilst he continues in open Hostility Thus you see Repentance goes before Remission They who never repented can have no ground to hope that their sins are pardoned 7. Aphorism or Position is that sin is not forgiven till it be repented of Caution Not that Repentance doth merit the forgiveness of sin To make Repentance satisfactory is popish by Repentance we please God but we do not satisfie him Alas Christ's Blood must wash our Tears Repentance is a Condition not a Cause God will not pardon for Repentance nor yet without it God Seals his pardons on melting Hearts Repentance makes us prize pardon the more He who cries out of his broken Bones will the more prize the mercy of having them set again when there is nothing in the Soul but Clouds of Sorrow and now God brings a pardon which is a setting up a Rainbow in the Cloud to tell the Soul the Flood of God's Wrath shall not overflow O what Joy at the sight of this Rainbow the Soul now burns in love to God 8. Aphorism or Position The greatest Sins come within the compass of Forgiveness Incest Sodomy Adultery Theft Murder which are Sins of the first magnitude yet these are pardonable Paul was a Blasphemer and so sinn'd against the first Table a Persecutor and so he sinn'd against the second Table yet he obtain'd Mercy 1 Tim. 1.13 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 I was all besprinkled with Mercy Zacheus an Extortioner Mary Magdalen an unchast woman out of whom seven Devils were cast Manasseh who made the streets run with Blood yet had their pardon Some of the Iews who had a hand in Crucifying of Christ were forgiven God blots out not only the Cloud but the thick Cloud Isa 44.22 Enormities as well as Infirmities the King in the Parable forgave his Debtor that owed him ten thousand Talents Mat. 18.27 a Talent weighed three thousand Shekels ten thousand Talents contain'd almost twelve Tun of Gold This was an Emblem of God's forgiving great Sins Isa. 1.18 Tho' your Sins were as Scarlet yet they shall be as white as Snow Scarlet in the Greek is call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 twice dip'd and the Art of Man cannot wash out the dye again But tho' our sins are of a Scarlet-dye God's Mercy can wash them away The Sea can as well cover great Rocks as little Sands This I mention that sinners may not despair God counts it a Glory to him to forgive great Sins now Mercy and Love ride in Triumph 1 Tim. 1.14 The Grace of our Lord was exceeding abundant 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 it was exuberant it did overflow as Nilus We must not measure God by our selves God's Mercy excels our sins as much as Heaven doth Earth Isa. 55.9 If great sinners could not be forgiven then great sinners should not be preached to but the Gospel is to be preached to all If they could not be forgiven it were a dishonour to Christ's Blood as if the wound were broader than the Plaister God hath first made great sinners broken Vessels he hath broken their heart for sin and then he hath made them golden Vessels he hath filled them with the Golden Oyl of pardoning Mercy This may encourage great sinners to come in and repent Indeed the sin against the Holy Ghost is unpardonable not but that there is Mercy enough in God to forgive it but because he who hath committed this sin will have no pardon He despights God scorns his Mercy spills the Cordial of Christ's Blood and tramples it under foot he puts away Salvation from him but else the greatest sins are pardonable When a poor sinner looks upon himself and sees his Guilt and when he looks upon God's Justice and Holiness he falls down confounded but here is that may be as Cork to the Net to keep him from despair if thou wilt leave thy sins and come to Christ Mercy can seal thy pardon Aphorism 9. When God pardons a sinner he forgives all sins Ier. 33.8 I will pardon all their Iniquities Col. 2.13 Having forgiven you all Trespasses The Mercy-Seat covered the whole Ark. The Mercy-Seat was a Type of Forgiveness to shew that God covers all our Transgressions He doth not leave one sin upon the score He doth not take his Pen and for fourscore sins write down fifty but blots out all sin Psal. 103.3 Who forgiveth all thine Iniquities When I say God forgives all sins I understand it of sins Past but sins to Come are not forgiven till they are Repented of Indeed God hath decreed to pardon them and when God forgives one sin he will in time forgive all but sins future are not actually pardon'd till they are repented of It is absurd to think sin should be forgiven before it is committed 1. If all sins past and to come are at once forgiven then what need a man pray for the pardon of sin 'T is a vain thing to pray for the pardon of
owe God themselves to pay it in part and do not look to have it all forgiven But why did Christ teach us to pray forgive us our sins if we can of our selves satisfie God for the wrong we have done him This Doctrine robs God of his Glory Christ of his Merit and the Soul of Salvation Alas is not the lock cut where our Strength lay are not all our Works fly-blown with sin and can sin satisfie for sin this Doctrine makes men their own Saviours it is most absurd to hold for can the Obedience of a finite Creature satisfie for an infinite Offence Sin being forgiven clearly implies we cannot satisfie for it 2. From this word Vs forgive us we learn that pardon is chiefly to be sought for our selves For tho' we are to pray for the pardon of others Iam. 6.16 Pray one for another yet in the first place we are to beg pardon for our selves What will anothers pardon do us good every one is to endeavour to have his own name in the pardon A Son may be made free by his Fathers Copy but he cannot be pardoned by his Fathers pardon he must have a pardon for himself In this sence selfiâ—hness is lawful every one must be for himself and get a pardon for his own sins Forgive Vs. 3. From this word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 OVR Our sins we learn how just God is in punishing us the Text saith Our Sins we are not punished for other mens sins but our own Nemo habet de proprio nisi peccatum Augustine There 's nothing we can call so properly ours as sin Our daily bread we have from God our daily sins we have from our selves Sin is our own Act a web of our own spinning How righteous therefore is God in punishing of us we sow the seed and God only makes us reap what we sow Ier. 17.10 I give every man the fruit of his own doings When we are punished we do but tast the fruit of our own grafting 4. From this word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Sins see from hence the multitude of sins we stand guilty of we pray not forgive us our Sin as if it were only a single debt but sins in the plural so vast is the Catalogue of our sins that David cries out Who can understand his Errors Ps. 19.12 Our sins are like the drops in the Sea like the atoms in the Sun they exceed all Arithmetick Our debts we owe to God we can no more number than we can satisfie Which as it should humble us to consider how full of black Spots our Souls are so it should put us upon seeking after the pardon of our sins and this brings to the second Vse Exhort To labour to have the forgiveness of sin sealed up to us How can we eat or drink or sleep without it 'T is sad dying without a pardon This is to fall into the Labyrinth of Despair of this the next time Vse 2. Let us labour for the forgiveness of sin If ever this was needful then now when the Times ring Changes and Dangers seem to be marching towards us Labour I say for the Forgiveness of sin this is a main Branch of the Charter or Covenant of Grace Heb. 10.12 I will be merciful to your Unrighteousness and your Sins and Iniquities I will remember no more It is Mercy to feed us but it is rich Mercy to pardon us this is spun and woven out of the Bowels of Free-grace Earthly things are no signs of God's love he may give the Venison but not the Blessing but when God seals up Forgiveness he gives his Love and Heaven with it Psal. 21.3 Thou settest a Crown of pure Gold on his head A Crown of Gold was a Mercy but if you look into 103. Psalm you shall find a greater Mercy v. 3 4. Who forgiveth all thine Iniquities who crowneth thee with loving-kindness To be crowned with Forgiveness and Loving kindness is a far greater Mercy than to have a Crown of pure Gold set upon the Head it was a Mercy when Christ cured the palsy man but when Christ said to him Thy sins are forgiven Mar. 2.5 this was more than to have his palsy healed forgiveness of Sin is the Chief thing to be sought after and sure if conscience be once touched with a sence of Sin there 's nothing a man will thirst after more than forgiveness Ps. 51.3 My Sin is ever before me this made David so earnest for pardon Ps. 51.1 Have Mercy upon me O God blot out my Transgressions If one should have come to David and asked him David where is thy pain what is it troubles thee is it the fear of shame which shall come upon thee in thy Wives is it the fear of the Sword which God hath threatned shall not depart from thy House he would have said No it is only my sin pains me My Sin is ever before me Were but this removed by forgiveness tho' the Sword did ride in circuit in my Family I should be well enough content When the Arrow of Guilt sticks in the Conscience nothing is so desirable as to have this Arrow plucked out by forgiveness Oh therefore seek after the Forgiveness of Sin can you make a shift to live without it but how will you do to die without it will not death have a sting to an unpardoned Sinner how do you think to get to Heaven without forgiveness as at some solemn Festivals there 's no being admitted unless you bring a Ticket so unless you have this Ticket to shew Forgiveness of Sin there 's no being admitted into the Holy Place of Heaven Will God ever Crown those that he will not forgive O be ambitious of pardoning Grace When God had made Abraham great and large Promises Abraham replies Lord what is all seeing I go Childless Gen. 15.2 so when God hath given thee Riches and all thy heart can wish say to him Lord what is all this seeing I want Forgiveness let my pardon be sealed in Christ's Blood A Prisoner in the Tower is in an ill Case notwithstanding his brave Diet great Attendance soft Bed to lie on because being Impeach'd he looks every day for his Arraignment and is afraid of the Sentence of Death In such a Case and worse is He that swims in the Pleasures of the World but his sins are not forgiven A guilty Conscience doth impeach him and he is in fear of being Arraign'd and Condemn'd at God's Judgment-Seat Give not then sleep to your Eyes or slumber to your Eye lids till you have gotten some well-grounded hope that your sins are blotted out Before I come to press the Exhortation to seek after forgiveness of Sin I shall propound one question Quest. If pardon of Sin be so absolutely necessary without it no Salvation what is the Reason that so few in the world seek after it If they want health they repair to the Physitian if they want Riches they take a Voyage to the Indies
but if they want forgiveness of Sin they seem to be unconcerned and do not seek after it whence is this Answ. 1. Inadvertency or want of Consideration they do not look into their spiritual Estate or cast up their Accounts to see how Matters stand between God and their Souls Isa. 1.3 My people doth not consider they do not consider they are indebted to God in a Debt of ten thousand Talents and that God will ere long call them to account Rom. 14.12 So then every one of us shall give account of himself to God But people shun serious Thoughts my people doth not consider Hence it is they do not look after pardon 2. Men do not seek after forgiveness of Sin for want of Conviction Few are convinc'd what a deadly Evil Sin is it is the spirits of Mischief distilled it turns a mans Glory into shame it brings all plagues on the Body and curses on the Soul Unless a mans Sin be forgiven there 's not the vilest creature alive the Dog Serpent Toad but is in a better Condition than the Sinner for when they die they go but to the Earth but he dying without pardon goes into Hell-Torments for ever Men are not convinced of this but play with the Viper of Sin 3. Men do not seek earnestly after Forgiveness because they are seeking other things they seek the World immoderately When Saul was seeking after the Asses he did not think of a Kingdom The World is a golden Snare Divitiae Saeculi sunt laquei Diaboli Bern. The Wedge of Gold hinders many from seeking after a pardon Ministers cry to the people get your pardon sealed but if you call to a man that is in a Mill the noise of the Mill drowns the voice that he cannot hear so when the Mill of a Trade is going it makes such a noise that the people cannot hear the Minister when he lifts up his Voice like a Trumpet and cries to them to look after the sealing of their pardon He who spends all his time about the World and doth not mind Forgiveness will accuse himself of Folly at last You would judge that Prisoner very unwise that should spend all his time with the Cook to get his dinner ready and should never mind getting a pardon 4. Men seek not after the forgiveness of Sin through a bold Presumption of Mercy they conceit God to be made up all of Mercy and that he will indulge them tho' they take little or no pains to sue out their pardon It is true God is Merciful but withal he is Iust he will not wrong his Justice by shewing Mercy read the Proclamation Exod. 34.6 The Lord the Lord God merciful ver 7. and that will by no means clear the guilty Such as go on in Sin and are so slothful or wilful that they will not seek after Forgiveness tho there be a whole Ocean of Mercy in the Lord not one drop shall fall to their share he will by no means clear the guilty 5. Men seek not earnestly after Forgiveness out of hope of Impunity they flatter themselves in sin and because they have been spared so long therefore sure God never intends to reckon with them Ps. 10.11 He hath said in his Heart God hath forgotten he hides his Face he will never see it Atheists think either the Iudge is blind or forgetful but let Sinners know that long forbearance is no forgiveness God did bear with Sodom a long time but at last rain'd down Fire and Brimstone upon them the adjourning of the Assises doth not acquit the Prisoner the longer God is taking his blow the heavier it will be at last if sinners repent not 6. Men do not seek earnestly after Forgiveness through Mistake they think getting a pardon is easie it is but repenting at the last hour a sigh or a Lord have Mercy and a pardon will drop into their Mouths But is it so easie to repent and have a pardon tell me O Sinner is Regeneration easie are there no Pangs in the new Birth is Mortification easie is it nothing to pluck out the right Eye is it easie to leap out of Dalilahs Lap into Abrahams Bosom This is the Draw-net by which the Devil drags Millions to Hell the facility of Repenting and getting a Pardon 7. Men do not look after Forgiveness through Despair Oh saith the desponding Soul it is a vain thing for me to expect pardon my Sins are so many and hainous that sure God will not forgive me Ier. 18.12 And they said There is no hope My Sins are huge Mountains and can they ever be cast into the Sea Despair cuts the Sinews of Endeavour who will use means that despairs of Success The Devil shews some men their sins at the little end of the Perspective-Glass and they seem little or none at all but he shews others their Sins at the great end of the Perspective and they fright them into Despair This is a Soul-damning Sin Iudas's Despair was worse than his Treason Despair spills the Cordial of Christ's Blood this is the Voice of Despair Christ's Blood cannot pardon me Thus you see whence it is that men seek no more earnestly after the forgiveness of sin Having answered this Question I shall now come to press the Exhortation upon every One of us to seek earnestly after the forgiveness of our Sins 1. Our very Life lies upon the getting of a Pardon 't is call'd the Iustification of Life Rom. 5.18 Now if our Life lies upon our Pardon and we are dead and damned without it doth it not concern us above all things to labour after forgiveness of Sin Deut. 32.47 For it is not a vain thing for you because it is your Life If a man be under a Sentence of Death he will set his Wits a work and make use of all his friends to get the King to grant His pardon because his Life lies upon it So we are by reason of Sin under a Sentence of Damnation now there is one friend at Court we may make use of to procure our Pardon namely the Lord Iesus How earnest then should we be with him to be our Advocate to the Father for us and that he would Present the Merit of his Blood to the Father as the Price of our Pardon 2. There is that in Sin may make us desire Forgiveness Sin is the only thing that disquiets the Soul 1. Sin is a Burden it burdens the Creation Rom. 8.22 it burdens the Conscience Ps. 38.4 A wicked man is not sensible of Sin he is dead in Sin and if you lay a thousand weight upon a dead man he feels it not But to an awakened Conscience there 's no such Burden as Sin when a man seriously weighs with himself the Glory and Purity of that Majesty which Sin hath offended the preciousness of that Soul which Sin hath polluted the loss of that Happiness which sin hath indangered the greatness of that Torment which Sin hath deserved to lay all
be white as Snow Scarlet 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifies Twice dipt which no art of man can get out yet God can wash out this scarlet Dye There is no sin excepted from pardon but that sin which despiseth pardon viz. the sin against the Holy Ghost Mat. 12.31 Therefore O sinner do not cast away thy Anchor of Hope but go to God for forgiveness The vast Ocean hath Bounds set to it but God's pardoning-Mercy is Boundless God can as well forgive Great Sins as less as the Sea can as well cover great Rocks as little Sands Nothing hinders pardon but the sinners not asking it That a Great Sinner should not despair of forgiveness consult that Scripture Isa. 43.25 I even I am he that blotteth out thy Transgressions If you look on the foregoing words you would wonder how this verse comes in ver 24. Thou hast made me to serve with thy sins thou hast wearied me with thy Iniquities and then it follows I even I am he that blotteth out thy Transgressions One would have thought it should have run thus Thou hast wearied me with thy Iniquities I even I am he that will punish thy Iniquities but God comes in a mild loveing strain Thou hast wearied me with thy Iniquities I am he that blots out thy Iniquities So that the greatness of our sins should not discourage us from going to God for forgiveness Tho' thou hast committed Acts of Impiety yet God can come with an Act of Indemnity and say I even I am he that blotteth out thy Transgressions God counts it his Glory to display Free-grace in its Orient Colours Rom 5.20 Where sin abounded Grace did much more abound When Sin becomes exceeding sinful Free-grace becomes exceeding glorious God's pardoning-Love can conquer the sinner and triumph over the sin Consider thou almost-despairing Soul there is not so much sin in man as there is Mercy in God Man's sin in comparison of God's Mercy is but as a spark to the Ocean and who would doubt whether a spark could be quenched in an Ocean Object 3. But I have relapsed into the same sins and how can I have the face to come to God for the pardon of those sins which I have more than once fallen into Answ. I know the Novatians held that after a Relapse no forgiveness by the Church But doubtless that was an Errour Abraham did twice equivocate Lot committed Incest twice Peter sin'd thrice by carnal Fear but these repenting had their Absolution There is a two-fold Relapse 1. a wilful Relapse when after a man hath solemnly vowed himself to God he falls into a league with sin and returns back to it Ier. 2.25 I have loved Strangers and after them will I go 2. There is a Relapse through Infirmity when the Bent and Resolution of a mans Heart is against sin but through the Violence of Temptation and the withdrawing of God's Grace he is carried down the stream against his Will Now though wilful continued Relapses are desperate and do vastare Conscientiam as Tertull. waste the Conscience and run men upon the Precipice of damnation yet if they are through Infirmity and we mourn for them we may obtain forgiveness A godly man doth not march after sin as his General but is led captive by it and the Lord will pity a captive Prisoner Christ commands us to forgive a trespassing Brother seventy times seven Mat. 18.22 If he bids us do it much more will he forgive a relapsing Sinner in case he repent Ier. 3.12 Return thou back-sliding Israel for I am merciful saith the Lord. It is not falling once or twice into the Mire that drowns but lying there it is not once relapsing into sin but lying in sin impenitently that damns Object 4. But God requires so much Sorrow and Humiliation before Remission that I fear I shall never arrive at it Answ. God requires no more Humiliation than may fit a Soul for Mercy Many a Christian thinks because he hath not fill'd God's Bottle so full of Tears as others therefore he is not humbled enough to receive a Pardon But we must know God's Dealings are Various all have not the like Pangs in the New-Birth Some are won with Love the sence of God's Mercy abused causeth ingenuous Tears to flow others are more flagitious and hardned and these God deals more roughly with This is sure That Soul is humbled enough to receive a Pardon who is brought to a thorow Sence of sin and sees the need of a Saviour and loves him as the fairest of ten thousand therefore be not discouraged if thy Heart be bruised for sin and broken off from it thy sin shall be blotted out No sooner did Ephraim fall a weeping but God's Bowels fell a working Ier. 31.20 My Bowels are troubled for him I will surely have Mercy upon him Having answered these Objections let me beseech you above all things labour for the forgiveness of sin Think with your selves how great a Mercy it is It is one of the Richest Jewels in the Cabinet of the New-Covenant Psal. 32.1 Blessed is he whose Iniquity is forgiven in the Hebrew it is Ashre Blessednesses And think with your selves the unparallel'd Misery of such whose sins are not forgiven such as had not the Blood of the Paschal Lamb sprinkled on their Door-posts were destroy'd by the Angel Exod. 12. So they who have not Christ's Blood sprinkled on them to wash away the guilt of sin will fall into the gulf of Perdition And if you resolve to seek after forgiveness do not delay Many say they will go about getting their pardon but they procrastinate and put it off so long till it be too late when the shadows of the Evening are stretch'd forth and the night of Death aproacheth then they begin to look after their pardon This hath been the undoing of millions they purpose they will look after their Souls but they stay so long till the Lease of Mercy be run out Oh therefore hasten the getting of a pardon Think of the Vncertainty of Life What Security have you that you shall live another day Volat ambiguis mobilis alis hora our Life is a Taper soon blown out 't is made up of a few flying minutes O thou Dust and Ashes thou mayest fear every hour to be blown into thy Grave and what if Death come to arrest thee before thy pardon be sealed Plutarch reports of one Archias who being among his Cups one delivered to him a Letter and desired him to read it presently being about serious Business saith he Seria cras I will mind serious things to morrow and that night he was slain Thou that sayest To morrow I will repent I will get my pardon mayest suddenly be slain therefore to day while it is called to day look after the forgiveness of sin after a while all the Conducts of Mercy will be stop'd there will not be one drop of Christ's Blood to be had there is no sealing of pardons after death 2.
under her Gen. 31.34 He knows God sees him which is more than if Men and Angels did behold him He avoids Complexion-sins Psal. 18.23 I was also upright before him and kept my self from my iniquity As in the Hive there is a Masâ—er-Bee so in the Heart there is a Master-Sin An heart without guile takes the Sacrificing-knife of Mortification and runs it through his Beloved-Sin 3. An heart without guile desires to know the whole mind and will of God An unsound heart is afraid of the Light lucifuga he is not willing to know his Duty A sincere Soul saith as Job 34.32 What I know not teach thou me Lord shew me what is my Duty and wherein I offend let me not sin for want of light what I know not teach thou me 4. An heart without guile is uniform in Religion He hath an equal eye at all God's Commands 1. He makes Conscience of private Duties he worships God in his Closet as well as in the Temple Iacob when he was alone wrestled with the Angel Gen. 32.3 4. So a Christian when he is alone wrestles with God in Prayer and will not let him go till he hath blessed him 2. He performs difficuâ—t duties wherein the heart and spirit of Religion lie and which do cross flesh and blood His is much in self-humbling and self-examining Vtitur specâ—lis magis quam perspicillis Sen. He rather useth the Looking-glass of the Word to look into his own heart than the broad Spectacles of Censure to spy the faults of others 5. An heart without Guile is true to God's interest 1. He grieves to see it go ill with the Church Nâ—hâ—miah though the King's Cup-bearer and Wine so near yet was sad when Sion's Glory was Eclipsed Nehem. 2.3 Like the Tree I have read of if any of the Leaves are cut the rest of the Leaves begin to shrink up themselves and for a time to hang down the head So a sincere Soul when God's Church suffers feels himself as it were touched in his own Person 2. He Rejoyceth to see the Cause of God get Ground To see Truth Triumph Pieâ—y lift up its head and the Flowers of Christ's Crown flourish This is an Heart without Guile it 's loyal and true to God's interest 6. An heart without Guile is Iust in his dealings As he is upright in his Words so he is upright in his Weights He makes Conscience of the Second Table as well as the First He is for Equity as well as Piety 1 Thessal 4.6 That no Man go beyond and defraud his Brother in any matter A sincere heart thinks he may as well Rob as Defraud His Rule is to do to others what he would have them do to him Matt. 7.12 7. An heart without Guile is True in his Promises His Word is as good as his Bond If he hath made a Promise though it be to his prejudice and doth intrench upon his Profit he will not go back The Hypocrite plays fast and loose flies from his word there 's no more binding him with Oaths and Promises than Sampson could be bound with green Wit hs Iudg. 16.7 A sincere Soul saith as Iephtha Judg. 11.3 5. I have opened my mouth to the Lord and I cannot go back 8. An Heart without Guile is faithful in his Friendship He is what he pretends his Heart goes along with his Tongue as a well-made Dial goes with the Sun He cannot Flatter and Hate Commend and Censure Counterfeiting of Love is Hypocrisie 'T is too usual to betray with a Kiss 2 Sam. 20.9 Ioab took Abner by the beard to kiss him and smote him in the fifth rib that he died Many deceive with Sugar Words Physicians use to judge of the Health of the Body by the Tongue if that look well the Body is in Health but we cannot judge of Friendship by the Tongue the Words may be full of Honey when the Heart hath the Gall of Malice Sure his heart is not true to God who is Treacherous to his Friend Thus you see what an Heart without guile is now to have such an Heart is a Sign sin is pardoned God will not impute Sin to him in whose Spirit is no Guile What a blessed thing is this not to have Sin imputed If our Sins be not imputed 't is as if we had no Sin Sins remitted are as if they had not been committed this is the blessing belongs to a sincere Soul God imputes not Iniquity to him in whose Spirit is no Guile 9. He whose sins are forgiven is willing to forgive others who have offended him Ephes. 4.32 Forgiving one another even as God for Christ's sake hath forgiven you An Hypocrite will Read come to Church give Alms build Hospitals but cannot forgive Wrongs He will rather want Forgiveness from God than he will forgive his Enemies A Pardon'd Soul argues thus Hath God been so good to me to forgive me my sins and shall not I imitate him in this Hath he forgiven me Pounds and shall not I forgive Pence 'T is noted of Cranmer Nihil oblivisci solet praeter injurias Cicero He was of a forgiving Spirit and would do Offices of Love to them that had injur'd him Like the Sun which having drawn up black Vapours from the Earth returns them back in sweet Showers By this Touchstone we may try whether our sins are pardoned we need not climb up into Heaven to see whether our sins be forgiven but let us look into our hearts Are we of Forgiving Spirits Can we bury Injuries requite Good for Evil a good sign we are forgiven of God If we can find all these things wrought in our Souls they are happy signs that our sins are pardoned and are good Letters Testimonials to shew for Heaven Vse 3. Consolation I shall open a Box of Cordials and shew you some of the Glorious Priviledges of a pardoned condition This is a peculiar favour 't is a Spring shut up broched for none but the Elect. The Wicked may have Forbearing Mercy but onely an Elect Person hath Forgiving Mercy Forgiveness of sin makes way for solid joy Isa. 40.1 Comfort ye comfort ye my People saith your God speak ye comfortably to Ierusalem or as in the Hebrew Dabberu Gnal leâ— speak to her heart What was this must chear her heart tell her that her iniquity is pardoned If any thing would comfort her the Lord knew it was this When Christ would chear the Palsie Man Matt. 9.2 Son be of good chear thy sins be forgiven thee It was a greater comfort to have his sins forgiven than to have his Palsie healed This made David put on his best clothes and anoint himself 2 Sam. 12.20 It was strange his Child was newly dead and God had told him the sword should not depart from his house yet now he spruceth up himself he puts on his best Clothes and Anoints himself Whence was this David had heard good News God sent him his Pardon by Nathan the Prophet 2 Sam.
and abused and to put it up will be a stain to my reputation Answ. 1. To pass by an injury without revenge is no eclipsing ones credit the Scripture saith Prov. 19.11 It is the glory of a man to pass over a transgression 'T is more honour to bury an injury than revenge it wrathfulness denotes weakness a noble Heroick Spirit overlooks a petty offence 2. Suppose a Mans Credit should be impaired with those whose censure is not to be valued yet consider the folly of challenging another to a Duel 't is little Wisdom for a Man to redeem his Credit by losing his Life and to run into Hell to be counted valorous Object 2. But the wrong he hath done me is great Answ. But thy not forgiving him is a greater wrong he in injuring thee hath offended against a Man but thou in not forgiving him offendest against God Object 3. But if I forgive one injury I shall occasion more Answ. If the more injuries thou forgivest the more thou meetest with this will make thy Grace shine the more often forgiving will add more to the weight of his sin and to the weight of thy glory If any shall say I strive to excel in other Graces but as for this of forgiving I cannot do it I desire in this to be excused What dost thou talk of other Graces the Graces are inter se connexae link'd and chain'd together where there is one there is all he that cannot Forgive his Grace is Counterfeit his Faith is Fancy his Devotion is Hypocrisie Quest. 3. But suppose another hath wronged me in my Estate may not I go to Law for my Debt Answ. Yes else what use were there of Law Courts God hath set judges to decide cases in Law and to give every one his right It is with going to Law as it is with going to War when the just rights of a Nation are Invaded here iâ— is lawful to go to War So when a Mans Estate is trespass'd upon by another he may go to law to recover it But the Law must be used in the last place when no entreaties or arbitrations will prevail then the Chancery must decide it Yet this is no revenge it is not so much to injure another as to right ones self this may be yet one may live in Charity USE 1. Here is a Bill of inditement against such as study revenge and cannot put up the least discourtesie They would have God forgive them but they will not forgive others they will Pray come to Church give Alms but as Christ said Mark 10.21 Yet lackest thou One Thing they lack a forgiving Spirit they will rather want forgiveness from God than they will forgive their Brother How sad is it that for every slight wrong or disgraceful word men should let malice boil in their Hearts Would there be so many Duels Arrests Murders if Men had the art of forgiving Revenge is the proper sin of the Devil he is no Drunkard or Adulterer but this old Serpent is full of the Poison of Malice and what shall we say to them who make profession of Religion yet instead of forgiving pursue others despightfully it was Prophesied the Wolf should dwâ—ll with the Lamb Isa. 11.6 but what shall we say when such as profess to be Lambs become Wolves These open the mouths of the prophane against Religion they will say these are as full of rancour as any O whither is Love and Mercy fled if the Son of Man did come should he find Charity on the Earth I fear but a little Such as cherish Anger and Malice in their Hearts and will not Forgive how can they pray Forgive us as we forgive others either they must omit this Petition as Chrysostom saith some did in his Time or else they pray against themselves Vse 2. Let it persuade us all as ever we hope for Salvation to pass by petty injuries and discourtesies and labour to be of forgiving Spirits Col. 3.13 Forbearing one another and forgiving one another 1. Herein we resemble God He is ready to forgive Psal. 86.5 He befriends His Enemies He opens his Hands to relieve them who open their Mouths against Him 'T was Adams Pride to go to resemble God in omnisciency But here it is lawful to resemble God in Forgiving Enemies This is a God-like disposition and what is Godliness but God-likeness 2. To forgive is one of the highest evidences of Grace When Grace comes into the Heart it makes a man as Caleb of another Spirit Numb 14.24 It makes a great Metamorphosis it sweetens the Heart and fills it with Love and Candour When a Siene is grafted into a Stock it partakes of the Nature and Sap of the Tree and brings forth the same fruit Take a Crab graft it into a Pepin it brings forth the same fruit as the Pepin So he who was once of a sour crabby disposition given to revenge when he is once ingrafted into Christ he partakes of the Sap of this Heavenly Olive and bears sweet and generous fruit he is Full of Love to his Enemies and requites Good for Evil. As the Sun draws up many thick noxious Vapours from the Earth and returns them in sweet showers so a gracious Heart returns the unkindnesses of others with the sweet influences of love and mercifulness Psal. 35.13 They rewarded me Evil for Good but as for me when they were sick my clothing was Sackcloth I humbled my Soul with Fasting This is a good Certificate to shew for Heaven 3. The blessed example of our Lord Jesus He was of a Forgiving Spirit His Enemies reviled him but he did pitty them Their words were more bitter than the Gall and Vinegar they gave him but Christs words were smoother than Oil. They spat upon him Peirced him with the Spear and Nails but he prayed for them Father forgive them he wept over his Enemies he shed tears for them that shed his Blood never such a pattern of amazing kindness Christ bids us learn of him Mat. 11.29 he doth not bid us learn of him to work Miracles but he would have us learn of him to forgive our Enemies If we do not imitate Christs Life we cannot be saved by his Death 4. The danger of an implacable unforgiving Spirit It hinders the efficacy of Ordinances It is like an obstruction in the Body which keeps it from thriving A revengeful Spirit poisons our Sacrifice our prayers are turned into sin will God receive prayer mingled with this strange Fire Our coming to the Sacrament is sin We come not in charity so that ordinances are turn'd into sin It were sad if all the Meat one did eat should turn to Poison Malice poisons the Sacramental Cup men Eat and Drink their own Damnation Iudas came to the Passover in malice and after the Sop Satan entred Iohn 13.27 5. God hath tyed his Mercy to this condition if we do not forgive neither will he forgive us Mat 6.15 If ye forgive not men their Trespasses neither
will your Heavenly Father forgive your Trespasses A man may as well go to Hell for not forgiving as for not believing How can they expect mercy from God whose Bowels are shut up and are merciless to their trespassing Brethren Jam. 2.13 He shall have Iudgment without Mercy that hath shewed no Mercy I cannot Forgive said one tho I go to Hell 6. The examples of the Saints who have been of forgiving Spirit Ioseph Forgave his Brethren tho they put him into a Pit and sold him Gen. 50.21 Fear not I will nourish you and your little ones Stephen pray'd for his Persecutors Moses was of a forgiving Spirit How many injuries and affronts did he put up The People of Israel dealt unkindly with him they murmurâ—d against him at the Waters of Marah the Water was not so bitter as their Spirits but he fell to prayer for them Exod. 15.24 He cried unto the Lord and the Lord shewed him a Tree which when he had cast into the Waters they were made sweet When they wanteâ— Water they fell a chiding with Moses Exod. 17.3 Why hast thou brought us out of Egypt to kill us with thirst As if they had said if we dye we will lay our Death to thy charge here was enough to have made Moses call for Fire from Heaven upon them but he passeth by this injury and to shew he forgave them he becomes an intercessor for them ver 4. and set the Rock abroach for them ver 6. The Prophet Elisha feasted his Enemies 2 Kin. 6.23 He prepar'd a Table for them who would have prepared his Grave Cranmer was famous for forgiving injuries When Luther had revil'd Calvin saith Calvin Etiamsi millies me diabolum vocet tho he call me Devil a thousand times yet I will love and honour him as a pretious Servant of Christ. When one had abus'd and wronged a Christian asking him What wonders hath your Master Christ wrought saith he He hath wrought this wonder that tho you have so injured me yet I can forgive you and pray for you 7. Forgiving and requiting good for evil is the best way to conquer and melt the Heart of an Enemy Saul having pursued David with Malice and hunted him as a Partridge upon the Mountains yet David would not do him a mischief when it was in his power Davids kindness melted Saulâ— Heart 1 Sam. 24.16 17. Is this thy voice my Son David and Saul lift up his Voice and Wept and said Thou art more righteous than I for thou hast rewarded me good This forgiving is heaping Coals which melts the Enemies Heart Rom. 12.20 This is the most noble Victory to overcome an Enemy without striking a blow to conquer him with love Philip of Macedon when it was told him that one Nicanor did openly rail against him the King instead of putting him to death sent him a rich present which did so overcome the man and make his Heart relent that he went up and down to recant what he had said against the King and did highly extol the Kings Clemency 8. Forgiving others is the way to have forgiveness from God and is a sign of forgiveness 1. It is the way to have forgiveness Mat. 6.14 If ye forgive men their trespasses your Heavenly Father will also forgive you But one would think other things should sooner procure forgiveness from God than our forgiving others No surely nothing like this to procure forgiveness for all other acts of Religion may have leaven in them God forbad Leaven in the Sacrifice Exod. 34.25 One may give Alms yet there may be the leaven of Vain-glory in this The Pharisees sounded a Trumpet they did not give Alms but sell them for applause Mat. 6.2 one may give his Body to be burned yet there may be leaven in this it may be a false zeal there may be Leaven in many acts of Religion which soures the whole lump but to forgive others that have offended us this can have no Leaven in it no Sinister aim this is a Duty wholly Spiritual and is done purely out of love to God hence it is God rather annexeth forgiveness to this then to the highest and most renown'd works of Charity which are so cried up in the World 2. It is a sign of Gods forgiving us It is not a cause of Gods forgiving us but a sign We need not climb up into Heaven to see whether our sins are Forgiven let us look into our Hearts and see if we can Forgive others then we need not doubt but God hath forgiven us Our loving others is nothing but the reflection of Gods love to us Oh therefore by all these arguments let us be persuaded to the forgiving others Christians how many offences hath God pass'd by in us Our sins are innumerable and Heinous is God willing to forgive us so many offences and cannot we forgive a few no man can do so much wrong to us all our life as we do to God in one day Quest. But how must we Forgive Answ. As God Forgives us 1. Cordially God doth not only make a show of forgiving and keeps our sins by him but doth really forgive He passeth an act of Oblivion Ier. 31.34 so we must not only say we Forgive but do it with the Heart Mat. 18.35 If ye from your Hearts forgive not 2. God forgives Fully he forgives all our sins He doth not for fourscore write down fifty Psalm 103.3 who Forgiveth all thy iniquities Hypocrites pass by some offences but retain others Would we have God deal so with us to remit only some trespasses and call us to account for the rest 3. God forgives often we run afresh upon the score but God multiplies pardon Isa. 55.7 Peter asks the question Mat. 18.21 Lord how oft shall my Brother sin against me and I forgive him Till seven times Ieâ—us saith to him I say not until seven times but until seventy times seven If he say I Repent you must say I Remit Quest. But this is one of the highest acts of Religion Flesh and Blood cannot do it how shall I attain to it Answ. 1. Let us consider how many wrongs and injuries we have done against God What Volume can hold our Errata Our sins are more than the Sparks in a Furnace 2. If we would forgive see Gods hand in all that men do or say against us Did we look higher than Instruments our Hearts would grow calm and we would not meditate revenge Shimei reproach'd David and Cursed him David look'd higher 2 Sam 16 11. Let him alone let him curse for the Lord hath bidden him What made Christ that when he was reviled he reviled not again He look'd beyond Iudâ—s and Pilate he saw his Father putting the bitter Cup into his Hand and as we must see Gods hand in all the affronts and Incivilities we receive from men so we must believe God will do us good by all if we belong to him 2 Sam. 16.12 It may be the Lord will requite
his second Subtilty Satan chooseth the fittest season when to throw in a Temptation Subtilty 3. A third subtil Policy of Satan in tempting is He baits his Hook with Religion the Devil can hang out Christ's Colours and tempt to sin under pretences of Piety Now he is the White Devil and transforms himself into an Angel of Light Celsus wrote a Book full of Errour and he Intitled it Liber Veritatis The Book of Truth So Satan can write the Title of Religion upon his worst Temptations He comes to Christ with Scripture in his Mouth It is written c. So he comes to many and tempts them to sin under the pretence of Religion he tempts to Evil that Good may come of it He tempts men to such unwarrantable Actions that they may be put into a Capacity of honouring God the more He tempts them to accept of Preferment against Conscience that hereby they may be in a condition of doing more good He put Herod upon killing Iohn Baptist that hereby he might be kept from the Violation of his Oath He tempts many to Oppression and Extortion telling them they are bound to provide for their Families He tempts many to make away with themselves that they may live no longer to sin against God thus he wraps his poisonous Pills in sugar Who would suspect him when he comes as a Divine and quotes Scripture 4. Subtilty of Satan is to tempt to sin Gradually The old Serpent winds himself in by degrees He tempts first to lesser sins that so he may bring on greater A small Offence may occasion a great Crime as a little prick of an Artery may occasion a mortal Gangrene Satan first tempted David to an impure glance of the Eye to look on Bathsheba and that unclean look occasion'd Adultery and Murder First the Devil tempts to go into the Company of the wicked then to twist into a Cord of Friendship and so by degrees to be brought into the same Condemnation with them This is a great Subtilty of Satan to tempt to lesser sins first for these harden the Heart and fit men for the committing of more horrid tremendous Sins 5. Subtilty Satans Policy is to hand over Temptations to us by those whom we least suspect 1. By near Friends he tempts us by them who are near in Blood He tempted Iob by a Proxy he handed over a Temptation to him by his Wife Iob 2.9 Dost thou still retain thy Integrity As if he had said Iob thou seest how for all thy Religion God deals with thee His hand is gone out sore against thee what and still pray and weep Cast off all religion turn Atheist Curse God and die Thus Satan made use of Iob's Wife to do his work the woman was made of the Rib and Satan made a Bow of this Rib out of which he shot the Arrow of his Tentation Per costam petit Cor the Devil oft stands behind the Curtain he will not be seen in the Business but puts others to do his work As a man makes use of a Sergeant to arrest another so Satan makes use of a Proxy to tempt as he did creep into the Serpent so he can creep into a near Relation 2. He tempts sometimes by religious Friends The Devil keeps still out of sight that his Cloven Foot may not be seen Who would have thought to have found the Devil in Peter When he disswaded Christ from suffering Master spare thy self Christ spied Satan in the Temptation Get thee behind me Satan When our religious Friends would disswade us from doing our Duty Satan is a lying spirit in their Mouths and would by them entice us to Evil 6. Subtilty Satan tempts some Persons more than others some are like wet Tinder who will not so soon take the fire of Temptation as others Satan tempts most where he thinks his Policy 's will more easily prevail some are fitter to receive the impression of Temptations as soft Wax is fitter to take the stamp of the Seal The Apostle speaks of Vessels filled for Destruction Rom. 9.22 so there are Vessels fitted for Temptation Some like the spunge suck in Satan's Temptations There are five sorts of persons that Satan doth most sit brooding upon by his Temptations 1. Ignorant Persons The Devil can lead them into any snare you may lead a blind man any whither God made a Law that the Iews should not put a stumbling block in the way of the blind Levit. 19.14 Satan knows it is easie to put a Temptation in the way of the blind at which they shall stumble into Hell When the Syrians were smitten with Blindness the Prophet Elisha could lead them whither he would into the Enemies Country 2 Kin. 6.20 The bird that is blind is soon shot by the Fowler Satan the God of this World blinds men and then shoots them An ignorant man cannot see the Devils snares Satan tells him such a thing is no sin or but a little one and he will do well enough 'T is but repent 2. Satan tempts Vnbelievers He who with Diagoras doubts of a Deity or with the Photinians denies Hell what sin will not this man be drawn to He is like mettal that Satan can cast into any Mould he can dye him of any colour An Unbeliever will stick at no sin Luxury Perjury Injustice Paul was afraid of none so much as them that did not believe Rom. 15.31 That I may be delivered from them that do not believe in Judea 3. Satan tempts proud Persons these he hath more power of none is in greater danger of falling by a Temptation than he who stands high in his own Conceit When David's Heart was lifted up in pride then the Devil stirr'd himself up to Number the people 2 Sam. 24.2 Celsae graviore casu decidunt Turres feriuntque summos fulmina montes Hor. Satan made use of Hamans pride to be his shame 4. Melancholy Persons Melancholy is atra bilis a black Humour seated chiefly in the Brain Melancholy clothes the Mind in Sable it doth disturb Reason Satan works much upon this Humour There are three things in Melancholy which give the Devil great Advantage 1. It unfits for Duty it pulls off the Chariot-Wheels it dispirits a man Lute-strings when they are wet will not sound When the spirit is sad and melancholy a Christian is out of tune for spiritual Actions 2. Melancholy sides often with Satan against God the Devil tells such a person God doth not love him there is no Mercy for him and the Melancholy Soul is apt to think so too and sets his hand to the Devils Lies 3. Melancholy breeds Discontent and Discontent is a cause of many sins Unthankfulness Impatience and oft it ends in self-murder Judge then what an Advantage Satan hath against a melancholy Person and how easily he may prevail with his Temptations A melancholy person tempts the Devil to tempt him 4. Idle Persons He who is idle the Devil will find him work to do Ierom
Flesh was a Spur in his sides to quicken him in Prayer The Deer being shot with the Dart runs faster to the Water when a Soul is shot with the fiery Darts of Temptation he runs the faster to the Throne of Grace now he is earnest with God either to take off the Tempter or to stand by him when he is tempted 2. God makes the temptation to sin a means to prevent sin The more a Christian is tempted the more he Fights against the temptation the more a chast Woman is assaulted the more she abhors the motion The stronger Iosephs temptation was the stronger was his opposition The more the Enemy attempts to storm a Castle the more he is repelled and beat back 3. Godly temptations causeth the encrease of Grace Vnus Christianus temptatus mille One tempted Christian saith Luther is worth a thousand He grows more in Grace As the Bellows encreaseth the flame So the Bellows of a Temptation doth encrease the flame of Grace 4. By these temptations God makes way for comfort As Christ after he was tempted the Angels came and ministred unto him Mat. 4.11 As when Abraham had been warring Mechisedeck brought him Bread and Wine to revive his Spirits Gen. 14 18. so after the Saints have been warring with Satan now God sends His Spirit to comfort them which made Luther say that temptations were Amplexus Christi Christs embraces because he doth then most sweetly manifest himself to the Soul Thus you see what Rocks of support there are for tempted Souls That I may further comfort such as are tempted let me speak to two cases of the tempted 1. Case I have horrid temptations to blasphemy Ans. Did not the Devil tempt Christ after this manner Mat. 4.9 All this will I give thee if thou wilt fall down and worship me What greater Blasphemy can be imagined than that the God of Heaven and Earth should worship the Devil yet Christ was tempted to this If when Blasphemous thoughts are injected you tremble at them and are in a cold sweat they are not yours Satan shall answer for them Let him that plots the Treason suffer 2. Case But my case is yet worse I have been tempted to such sins and have yielded the Tempter hath overcome me Ans. I grant that through the with-drawing of Gods Grace and the force of a temptation a Child of God may be overcome David was overcome by temptation in case of Bathsheba and numbring the people There is a party of Grace in the Heart true to Christ but sometimes it may be over-voted by corruption and then a Christian yields 't is sad thus to yield to the Tempter but yet let not a Child of God be wholly discouraged and say there is no hope let me pour in some Balm of Gilead into this wounded Soul Tho' a Christian may fall by a temptation yet the Seed of God is in him 1 John 3.9 His Seed remaineth in him Gratia concutitur non excutitur Aug. A Man may be bruis'd by a fall yet there is Life in him a Christian being foiled by Satan may be like him who going to Iericho fell among Thieves wounded and half dead Luk. 10.30 but still there 's 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a vital principle of Grace his Seed remains in him Tho' a Child of God may be overcome in praelio in a skirmish yet not in bello in the main Battel an Army may be worsted in a Skirmish but overcomes at last Tho' Satan may foil a Child of God in a Skirmish by Tentation yet the Believer shall overcome at last A Saint may be foiled not conquered he may lose Ground not lose the Victory 3. God doth not judge of his Children by one action but by the frame of their Heart as God doth not judge of a Wicked Man by one good action so neither of a Godly Man by one bad action a Holy person may be worsted by a temptation but God doth not measure him by that who measures milk when it seeths and boils up God doth not take the measure of a Saint when the Devil hath boiled him up in a passion but God judgeth of him by the Pulse and Temper of his Heart he would fear God when he fails he weeps God looks which way the Biass of his Heart stands If his Heart be set against Sin God will Pardon 4. God will make a Saints being foil'd by Temptation turn to his spiritual Advantage 1. He may let a Regenerate Person fall by a Temptation to make him more Watchful Perhaps he walks loosly and so was decoy'd into sin but for the future he grows more curious and cautious in his walking The foiled Christian is a vigilant Christian. He will have a care of coming within the Lions Chain any more he will be shy and fearful of the Occasions of sin he will not go abroad without his spiritual Armour and he girds on his Armour by Prayer When a wild Beast gets over the Hedge and hurts the Corn a Man will make his Fence the stronger So when the Devil gets over the Hedge by a Temptation and foils a Christian he will be sure to mend his Fence and be more vigilant against a Temptation afterwards 2. God lets his Children be sometimes foiled by a Temptation that they may see their Continual Dependance on God and may go to him for strength We need not only habitual Grace to stand against Temptation but Auxiliary Grace As the Boat needs not only the Oars but Wind to carry it against a strong Tide God lets his Children sometimes fall by a Temptation that seeing their own Weakness they may rest more on Christ and Free-Grace Cant. 8.5 3. God by suffering his Children to be foiled by a Temptation will settle them the more in Grace they shall get strength by their Foils The Poets feign that Antaeas the Giant in Wrestling with Hercules got Strength by every fall to the ground it is true here A Saint being foiled in wrestling with Satan gets more spiritual Strength Peter had never such a strengthening in his Faith as after his being foiled in the High-Priest's Hall How was he fired with Zeal steeled with Courage He who before was dash'd out of Countenance by the Voice of a Maid now dares openly confess Christ before the Rulers and the Councils Acts 2.14 The shaking of the Tree settles it the more God lets his Children be shaken with the Wind of Temptation that they may be more setled in Grace afterwards This I have spoken that such Christians as God hath suffered to be foiled by Temptation may not cast away their Anchor or give way to sad despairing Thoughts Object But this may seem to make Christians careless whether they fall into a Temptation or no if God can make their being foiled by a Temptation advantagious to them Answ. We must distinguish between one who is foiled through Weakness and through Wilfulness If a Soldier fights but is foil'd for want of Strength the General
as he cannot answer It was a saying of Luther I have had great Troubles of Mind but so soon as I laid hold on any place of Scripture and staid my self upon it as upon my chief Anchor straightway my Temptations vanished away there 's no Temptation but we have a fit Scripture to answer it If Satan tempts to Sabbath-Breaking answer him It is written Remember to keep the Sabbath Day Holy If he tempts to Uncleanness answer him It is written Whore-Mongers and Adulterers God will judge If he tempts to Carnal Fear say It is written Fear not them that kill the Body and after that have no more that they can do No such way to confute Temptation as by Scripture The Arrows which we shoot against Satan must be fetch'd out of this Quiver Many People want this Sword of the Spirit they have not a Bible others seldom make use of this Sword but let it rust they look seldom into the Scripture therefore no wonder they are overcome by Temptations He who is well skill'd in the Word is like one who hath a Plaister ready to lay upon the Wound assoon as it is made and so the danger is prevented Oh study the Scripture and you will be too hard for the Devil he cannot stand against this 8. Let us be careful of our own Hearts that they do not DECOY us into sin The Apostle saith A Man is drawn away of his own Heart and enticed Iam. 1.14 Quisque sibi Satan est Bâ—rn Every man hath a Tempter in his own Bosom A Traitor within the Castle is dangerous The Heart can bring forth a Temptation tho' Satan doth not Midwife it into the World If Satan were dead and buried the Heart could draw us to Evil. As the Ground of all Diseases lies in the Humours of the Body so the Seed of all sin lies in Original Lust. Look to your Hearts 9. If you would not be overcome of Temptation fly the Occasions of sin Occasions of sin have a Great Force in them to awaken Lust within He that would keep himself free from Infection will not come near an infected House if you would be sober avoid drunken Company Ioseph when he was enticed by his Mistress shun'd the Occasion the Text saith he would not be with her Gen. 39.10 If you would not be ensnared by Popery do not hear the Mass. The Nazarite who was forbid Wine might not eat Grapes which might occasion intemperance Come not near the Borders of a temptation Suppose one had a body made of Gunpowder he would not come near the least spark of Fire lest he should be blown up Many Pray Lead us not into Temptation and they run themselves into temptation 10. If you would not be overcome by temptation make use of Faith above all things Take the Shield of Faith Ephes. 6.16 Faith wards off Satan's fiery darts that they do not hurt 1 Pet. 5.9 Whom resist stedfast in Faith Mariners in a storm flie to their Anchor Flie to your Anchor of Faith Faith brings Christ along with it Duellers bring their Second with them into the Field Faith brings Christ for its Second Faith puts us into Christ and then the Devil cannot hurt us The Chicken is safe from the Birds of Prey under the Wings of the Hen and we are secure from the Tempter under the Wings of the Lord Iesus Though other Graces are of use to resist the Impulsions of Satan yet Faith is the Conquering Grace Faith takes hold of Christ's Merits Value and Vertue and so a Christian is too hard for the Devil The Stars vanish when the Sun appears Satan vanisheth when Faith appears 11. If you would not be overcome of temptation be much in Prayer Such as walk in infectious places carry Antidotes about them Prayer is the best Antidote against temptation When the Apostle had exhorted to put on the whole Armour of God Ephes. 6.11 he adds Vers. 18. â—raying with all Prayer Without this Reliqua arma parum prosunt Zanchy All other Weapons will do little good Christ prescribes this Remedy Watch and pray lest ye enter into temptation Mark 14.38 A Christian fetcheth down strength from Heaven by Prayer Let us Cry to God for help against the Tempter as Sampson cried to Heaven for help Judg. 16.28 O Lord God remember me and strengthen me I pray thee that I may be avenged of the Philistines and vers 30. The house fell upon the Lords and upon all the People Prayer is stagellum diaboli it whips and torments the Devil The Apostle bids us Pray 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 without ceasing 1 Thes. 5.17 It was Luther's advice to a Lady when temptation came to fall upon her knees by Prayer Prayer doth asswage the force of a temptation Prayer is the best Charm or Spell we can use against the Devil Temptation may bruise our Heel but by Prayer we wound the Serpents Head When Paul had a Messenger of Satan to buffet him what remedy doth he use He betook himself to Prayer 2 Cor. 12.8 For this thing I besought the Lord thrice that it might depart from me When Satan assaults furiously let us Pray fervently 12. If you would not be overcome of temptation be Humble in your own eyes Such are nearest falling who presume of their own strength Penelton who said his fat flesh should melt in the fire instead of his fat melting his heart melted and he turned from the Truth When Men grow into a big conceit God lets them fall to prick the Bladder of Pride O be humble Such are like to hold out best in a temptation who have most Grace but God gives more Grace to the humble Iames 4 6. Beware of Pride an Imposthume is not more dangerous in the Body than Pride in the Soul The Doves saith Pliny take a pride in their Feathers and in their flying high at last they flie so high that they are a prey to the Hawk When Men flie high in Pride and Self-confidence they become a prey to the Tempter 13. If you would not be foil'd by temptation do not enter into a Dispute with Satan When Eve began to argue the Case with the Serpent the Serpent was too hard for her The Devil by his Logick disputed her out of Paradise Satan can mince sin and make it small and varnish it over and make it look like Vertue Satan is too subtil a Sophister to hold an Argument with him Dispute not but Fight If you enter into a Parley with Satan you give him half the Victory 14. If we would not be overcome of Satan let us put on Christian Fortitude An Enemy we must expect who is either shooting of darts or laying of snares therefore let us be armed with courage 2 Chr. 19.11 Deal couragiously and the Lord shall be with the good The Coward never won Victory And to animate us in our Combat with Satan 1. We have a good Captain that Marcheth before us Christ is called the Captain of our
will strengthen us in our sufferings Psal. 37.39 He is their strength in the time of trouble Either God makes our burden lighter or our Faith stronger He will compensate and recompence our sufferings Mat. 19.29 Every one that hath forsaken Houses or Lands for my name sake shall receive an hundred fold and inherit Life everlasting Here are encouragements to suffer affliction but there is no encouragement to sin God hath brandish'd a flaming Sword of threatnings to deter us from sin Psal. 68.21 God shall wound the Hairy scalp of such an one as goes on still in his trespasses There is a flying Roul of Curses which enter into the House of a sinner Zac. 5.4 if a Man sin be it at his peril Deut. 32.42 I will make mine Arrows drunk with Blood God will make Men weary of their sins or he will make them weary of their Lives Thus sin is worse than Affliction there are Encouragements to suffer Affliction but no Encouragement to sin 8. When a Person is afflicted only he himself suffers but by sinning openly he doth hurt to others 1. He doth hurt to the Vnconverted one mans sin may lay a stone in another mans way at which he may stumble and fall into Hell O the Evil of scandalous Sin some are discouraged others hardned thy sinning may be a cause of anothers damning Mal. 2.7 8. The Priests going wrong caused others to stumble 2. He doth hurt to the Converted by an open scandalous sin he offends weak Believers and so sins against Christ 1 Cor. 8.12 Thus sin is worse than Affliction because it doth hurt to others 9. In Afflictions the Saints may Rejoyce 1 Thes. 1.6 Ye receiv'd the Word in much Affliction with Ioy Heb. 10.34 Ye took joyfully the spoiling of your Goods Aristotle speaks of a Bird that lives among Thorns yet sings sweetly so a Child of God can rejoyce in Affliction St. Paul had his Prison-songs Rom. 5.3 We glory in Tribulation 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Word signifies an Exuberancy of Joy a Joy with Boasting and Triumph God doth oft pour in those Divine Consolations as cause the Saints to rejoyce in Afflictions they had rather have their Afflictions than want their Comforts God doth candy their Wormwood with Sugar Rom. 5.5 You have seen the Sun shine when it rains The Saints have had the shining of Gods Face when Affliction hath rained and drop'd upon them Thus we may rejoyce in Affliction but we cannot rejoyce in sin Hos 9.1 Rejoyce not O Israel for Ioy as other people for thou hast gone a Whoring from thy God Sin is Matter of Shame and Grief not of Joy David having sinn'd in numbring of the people His Heart smote him 2 Sam. 24.10 as the pricking of a Vein lets out the Blood so when sin hath prick'd the Conscience it lets out the Joy 10. Affliction is a Magnifying of a Person Iob 7.17 What is Man that thou shouldest magnifie him and visit him every morning That is visit him with Affliction How do Afflictions magnifie us Answ. 1. As they are signs of Son-ship Heb. 12.7 If ye endure Chastening God deals with you as Sons Every Print of the Rod is a Badge of Honor. 2. As the sufferings of the Godly have raised their Fame and Renown in the World the Zeal and Constancy of the Martyrs in their Suffering have Eterniz'd their Name O how Eminent was Iob for his Patience Iam. 5.11 Ye have heard of the Patience of Job Iob the Sufferer was more Renown'd than Alexander the Conqueror Thus Afflictions Magnifie a Person but sin doth not magnifie but vilifie him When Eliâ—s Sons had sinn'd and prophan'd their Priesthood they turn'd their glory into shame the Text saith They made themselves Vile 1 Sam. 3.13 Sin casts an indelible Blot on a mans Name Prov. 6.32 33. Whoso commits Adultery with a Woman a Wound and Dishonour shall he get and his Reproach shall not be wiped away 11. A man may suffer Affliction and bring Honour to Religion Pauls Iron Chain made the Gospel wear a Gold Chain suffering Credits and propagates the Gospel but committing of sin brings a Dishonour and Scandal upon the ways of God Cyprian saith when in the Primitive Times a Virgin who vow'd her self to Religion had defil'd her Chastity Totum Ecclesiae Caetum erubescere Shame and Grief fill'd the face of the whole Congregation When scandalous sins are committed by a few they bring a Reproach upon all that profess As three or four brass shillings in a summ of Mony make all the rest suspected 12. when a mans Afflictions are upon a good Account that he uffers for Christ he hath the Prayers of God's People 'T is no small priviledge to have a stock of Prayer going 't is like a Merchant that hath a part in several Ships Suffering Saints have a large share in the Prayers of others Acts 12.5 Peter was in Prison but Prayer was made without ceasing of the Church to God for him What greater Happiness than to have God's Promises and the Saints Prayers But when a Man sins presumptuously and scandalously he hath the Saints bitter Tears and just Censures he is a burden to all that know him as David speaks in another Case Psal. 31.11 They that did see me without fled from me So a scandalous sinner the People of God fly from him he is like an infected person every one shuns and avoids him 13. Affliction can hurt a Man only while he is living but sin doth hurt when he is dead as a Mans Vertues and Alms may do good when he is dead so a Mans sin may do Mischief when he is dead When a Spider is kill'd the Poison of it may do hurt so the Poison of an Evil Example may do much hurt when a man is in his Grave Affliction at most can but last a Mans Life but his sin lives and doth hurt when he is gone Thus you see sin is far worse than Affliction 2. Sin is worse than Death Aristotle calls Death 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Terrible of Terribles and Iob calls it The King of Terrors Iob 18.14 but sin is more deadly than Death it self First Death tho' it be painful yet it were not hurtful but for sin It is sin that imbitters Death and makes it sting 1 Cor. 15.56 The Sting of Death is sin Were it not for sin tho' Death might kill us it could not curse us Sin poisons Deaths Arrow so that sin is worse than death because it puts a sting into Death Secondly Death doth but separate between the Body and the Soul but sin without Repentance separates between God and the Soul Iudg. 18.24 Ye have taken away my Gods and what have I more Death doth but take away our Life from us but sin takes away our God from us So that sin is worse than Death Thirdly Sin is worse than Hell In Hell there is the Worm and the Fire but sin is worse 1. Hell is of God's making but sin
They have given up their Names to God They have Bound themselves solemnly to God by Oath Psal. 119.106 I have Sworn that I will keep thy Statutes And in the Supper of the Lord they have renewed this Sacred Vow and after this to run into a Presumptuous Sin t is a Breach of Vow a kind of Perjury which dyes the Sin of a Crimson Colour Seventhly The Sins of the Godly are worse than others because they bring a greater Reproach upon Religion for the wicked to Sin there 's no other expected from them Swine will wallow in the Mire But when Sheep do so when the Godly Sin that redounds to the dishonour of the Gospel 2 Sam. 12.14 By this deed thou hast given great occasion to the enemies of the Lord to blaspheme A Stain in Scarlet every ones eye is upon it For the Godly to Sin it is like a Spot in Scarlet it is more taken notice of and it reflects a greater dishonour upon the ways of God When the Sun is Eclipsed every one stands and looks upon it So when a Child of Light is Eclipsed by scandalous Sin all stand and gaze at this Eclipse How doth the Gospel suffer by the miscarriages of the Godly their Blood can never wash off the stain that they bring upon Religion Eighthly The Sins of the Godly are worse because they are a means to encourage and harden wicked Men in Sin If the Wicked see the Godly to be loose and uncircumspect in their lives they think they may do so to The Wicked make the Godly their Pattern not in imitating their Vertues but their Vices And is not this fearful to be a means to damn others These are the aggravations of the Sins of the Godly therefore you above all others beware of Presumptuous sins your Sins wound Conscience weaken Grace and do more highly provoke God than the Sins of others and God will be sure to punish you whoever escapes you shall not Amos 3.3 You onely have I known of all the Families of the Earth therefore I will punish you for all your Iniquities If God doth not damn you yet he may send you to Hell in this Life He may cause such Agonies and Tremblings of heart that you may be a Terror to your selves You may draw nigh to despair and be ready to look upon your selves as Cast-aways When David had stained himself with Adultery and Murder he complained of his Broken Bones Psal. 51.8 A Metaphor to set forth the Grief and Agony of his Soul he lay in sore desertion Three Quarters of a year and it is thought he never recovered his full joy to his Dying day Oh therefore you who belong to God and are enrolled in his Family take heed of blemishing your Profession with scandalous Sin you will pay dear for it think of the Broken Bones Though God doth not blot you out of his Book yet he may cast you out of his Presence Psal. 51.11 He may keep you in long desertion You may feel such lashes in your Conscience that you may roar out and think your selves half in Hell So much for the First Deliver us from evil We Pray to be delivered from Evil in General that is Sin 2. In Special Deliver us from Evil We Pray to be delivered from evil under a Three-fold Notion First From the Evil of our Heart It is call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 an Evil Heart Hebr. 3.12 Secondly From the Evil of Satan He is call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The Evil one Mat. 13.19 Thirdly From the Evil of the World 'T is call'd an Evil World Gal. 1.4 1. In this Petition Deliver us from Evil we pray to be delivered from the evil of our Heart that it may not decoy and trapan us into sin The Heart is the poisoned Fountain from whence all actual sins flow Mark 7.21 Out of the Heart proceed evil Thoughts Fornications Murders The Cause of all Evil lies in a mans own Breast All sin begins at the Heart Lust is first conceived in the Heart and then it is midwifed into the World Whence comes rash Anger The Heart sets the Tongue on fire The Heart is a Shop or Work-house where all sin is contrived and hammer'd out How needful therefore is this Prayer Deliver us from Devil from the Evil of our Hearts The Heart is the greatest Seducer therefore the Apostle Iames saith Every man is drawn away of his own Lust and enticed Iam. 1.14 The Devil could not hurt us if our own Hearts did not give consent All that he can do is to lay the Bait but it is our fault to swallow the Bait. O let us pray to be delivered from the Lusts and Deceits of our Hearts Deliver us from Evil. Luther fear'd his Heart more than the Pope or Cardinal and it was Austins Prayer Libera me Domine à meipso Lord deliver me from my self It was good Advice one gave to his Friend Caveas teipsum beware of the bosom-Traytor the Flesh. The Heart of Man is the Trojan Horse out of which comes a whole Army of Lusts. 2. In this Petition Deliver us from Evil we pray to be delivered from the Evil of Satan He is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The Evil One Mat. 13.19 Quest. In what respect is Satan the Evil One Answ. 1. He is the first Inventor of Evil Ioh. 8.44 He plotted the first Treason 2. His Inclination is only to Evil Ephes. 6.12 His constant Practice is doing Evil 1 Pet. 5.8 4 All the Evils and Mischiefs that fall out in the World he hath some hand in them First He hinders from Good Zach. 3.1 He shewed me Joshua the High-Priest standing before the Angel of the Lord and Satan at his right Hand to resist him Secondly He provokes to Evil He put it into Ananias's Heart to lie Act. 5.3 Why hath Satan fill'd thy Heart to lie to the Holy Ghost The Devil blows the fire of Lust and Strife When men are proud the Old Serpent hath poison'd them and makes them swell Thus he is the Evil One and well may we pray Lord deliver us from the Evil One. The Word Satan in the Hebrew signifies an Opponent or Adversary 1. He is a Restless Adversary he never sleeps Spirits needs no sleep He is a Peripatetick He walks about 1 Pet. 5.8 and how doth he walk Not as a Pilgrim but as a Spye he narrowly observes where he may plant his Pieces of Battery and make his Assaults with most Advantage against us Satan is a subtil Engineer there is no place that can secure us from Satans Assaults and Inâ—â—des We find him while we are Praying Hearing Meditating We are sure of his Company uncertain how we came by it 2. Satan is a puissant Adversary he is armed with Power He is call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The strong Man Luke 11.21 He takes men captive at his pleasure 2 Tim. 2.26 Who are taken captive by him at his Will Gr. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 who are taken alive
by him It alludes to a Bird that is taken alive in the Snare thus you see he is the Evil one The Devils work is to angle for mens Souls he lays suitable Baits He allures the ambitious Man with Honour the covetous Man with Riches he hooks his Baits with Silver he allures the lustful Man with Beauty he tempts Men to Delila's Lap to keep them from Abraham's Bosom The Devil glories in the Damnation of Souls how needful then is this Prayer Deliver us from Evil. Lord keep us from the Evil One. Tho' Satan may sollicite us to sin suffer us not to give Consent Tho' he may Assault the Castle of our Hearts yet let us not deliver up the Keys of the Castle to our mortal Enemy 3. In this Petition Deliver us from Evil we pray to be delivered from the Evil of the World 'T is call'd an Evil World Gal. 1.4 not but that the World as God made it is Good but through our Corruption it becomes Evil and we had need pray deliver us from an Evil World Quest. In what Sence is it Saeculum malum an Evil World Answ. 1. As it is a defiling World 'T is like living in an infectious Air it requires an high degree of Grace to keep our selves unspotted from the World Iam. 1.27 'T is as hard to live in the World and not be defiled as to go much in the Sun and not be tanned 1. The Opinions of the World are defiling that a little Religion will serve the turn like Leaf-Gold it must be spread but thin That Morality runs parallel with Grace that to be Zealous is to be Righteous over-much That it is better to keep the skin whole than the Conscience Pure That the Flesh is rather to be gratified than mortified These Opinions of the World are defiling 2. The Examples of the World are defiling Examples have a great Force in them to draw us to Evil. Princeps imperio magnus exemplo major Princes are Looking-Glasses which we dress our selves by if they do Evil we are apt to imitate them Great Men are Copies we set before us and usually we write most like the Copy when it is blotted there 's a great Proneness in us to follow the Examples of the World Therefore God hath put in a Caveat against it Exod. 23.2 Thou shalt not follow a multitude to do Evil. How easily are we hurried to sin when we have the Tide of Natural Corruption and the wind of Example to carry us Lot was the worlds Wonder the Complexion of his Soul kept Pure in Sodoms infectious Air. The River of Peru in America after it hath run into the main Sea keeps fresh and doth not mingle with the salt Waters To this River might Lot be compared whose Piety kept fresh in Sodoms salt Water Bad Examples are catching Psal. 106.35 They were mingled among the Heathen and Learned their Works Had not we need then pray Lord deliver us from this Evil World Living in the World is like travelling in a dirty Road. 2. It is an evil World as it is an insnaring World The World 's full of Snares Company is a snare Recreation a snare Oaths are snares Riches are golden snares Opes irritamenta malorum The Apostle speaks of the Lust of the Flesh the Lust of the Eye and the Pride of Life 1 Ioh. 2.16 The Lust of the Flesh is Beauty the Lust of the Eye is Money the Pride of Life is Honour these are the natural Mans Trinity In mundo splendor Opum Gloriae Majestas Voluptatum illecebrae ab amore Dei nos abstrahunt The World is a flattering Enemy whom it kisses it oft betrays it is a silken Halter the Pleasures of the World like Opium cast men into the sleep of Security Lysimachus sold his Crown for a draught of Water so many part with Heaven for the World It is an ensnaring World the King of Armenia was sent Prisoner to Queen Cleopatra in Golden Fetters Too many are inslaved with the worlds golden Fetters the World bewitch'd Demas 2 Tim. 4.10 One of Christs own Apostles was caught with a silver Bait. 'T is hard to drink the Wine of Prosperity and not be giddy Thus the World through our innate Corruption is Evil as it is a Snare 1 Tim. 6.9 They that will be rich fall into Temptation and a Snare If an Angel were to live here there were no danger of the Worlds insnaring him because he hath no Principle within to receive the Temptation but we have a Corrupt Principle that suits with the Temptation and that makes us always in Danger 3. It is an evil World as it is a discouraging World It casts Scorn and Reproach upon them who live vertuously what you will be holier than others Wiser than your Ancestors The World deals with the Professors of Religion as Sanballat did with the Iews when they were building Nehem. 4.1 He mocked the Jews and said What do thâ—se feeble Jews will they Fortifie themselves will they revive the Stones out of the heaps of Rubbish that are burnt So the wicked World casts out Squibs of Reproach at the godly what will ye build for Heaven What needs all this Cost What Profit is it to serve the Almighty Thus the World would pluck off our Chariot-Wheels when we are driving towards Heaven they are called Cruel Mockings Heb. 11.36 It requires a great measure of Sanctity to with-stand the Discouragements of the World to dance among Serpents to laugh at Reproaches and bind them as a Crown about our Head 4. It is an evil World as it is a deadning World It dulls and deadneth the Affections to Heavenly Objects The World cools Holy Motions like a Damp in a silver Mine which puts out the Light Earthly things choke the Seed of the Word A man intangled in the World is so taken up about secular Concerns that he can no more mind the things above than the earth can ascend or the Elephant fly in the Air. And even such as have Grace in them yet when their Affections are belimed with the Earth they find themselves much indisposed to Meditation and Prayer 't is like swimming with a Stone about the Neck 5. 'T is an evil World as it is a maligning World It doth disgust and hate the people of God Iohn 15.19 Because ye are not of the World therefore the World hateth you Hatred is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as Aristotle saith against the whole Kind Hamans hatred was against the Seed of the whole Iews When you can find a Serpent without a Sting or a Leopard without Spots then you may expect to find a wicked World without Hatred the White that is shot at is Piety Psal. 38.20 They are mine Adversaries because I follow the thing that Good is The World pretends to hate the Godly for something else but the ground of the Quarrel is Holiness The Worlds Hatred is Implacable Anger may be reconciled Hatred cannot You may as well reconcile Heaven and Hell as
the two Seeds If the World hated Christ no wonder it hates us Iohn 15.18 The World hated me before it hated you Why should any hate Christ This Blessed Dove had no Gall this Rose of Sharon did send forth a most sweet Perfume but this shews the worlds Baseness it is a Christ-hating and a Saint-eating World Had not we need pray Deliver us from this evil World 6. It is an evil World as it is a Deceitful World First There is Deceit in dealing Hos. 12.7 He is a Merchant the Balances of Deceit are in his Hand The Hebrew word Rimmah in Pyhil signifies both to deceive and to oppress He who dares use Deceit will not spare to oppress Secondly There is Deceit in Friendship Prov. 20.6 But a faithful Man who can find Trita frequensque via est per amici fallere Nomen Some use too much Courtship in Friendship they are like Trumpets which make a great noise but within they are hollow Some can flatter and hate commend and censure Mel in Ore Fel in Corde Dissembled Love is worse than Hatred Thirdly There is Deceit in Riches Mat. 13.22 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The Deceitfulness of Riches The World makes us believe it will satisfie our Desires and it doth but encrease them it makes us believe it will stay with us and it takes wings Prov. 23.5 7. It is an Evil World as it is a disquieting World 'T is full of Trouble Iohn 16.33 The World is like a Bee-hive when we have tasted a little Hony we have been stung with a thousand Bees St. Basil was of opinion that before the Fall the Rose did grow without prickles but now every sweet flower of our Life hath its prickles There are many things cause disquiet loss of Friends Law-Suits Crosses in Estate Relations are not without their Troubles Some are troubled that they want Children others troubled that they have Children the World is a vexing Vanity If a man be poor he is despised by the Rich if he be rich he is envied by the poor If we do not find it an insnaring World we shall find it an afflicting World it hath more in it to mean us than tempt us The World is a Sea where we are tossed upon the surging Waves of Sorrow and often in danger of Shipwrack the World is a Wilderderness full of fiery Serpents What storms of Persecution are raised against the Righteous 2 Tim. 3.12 The wicked are Briars Micah 7.4 where Christ's sheep lose some of their Golden Fleece Then had not we need pray Lord deliver us from being hurt by this Evil World Why should we Love the World Tho' we are commanded to love our Enemies yet this Enemy we must not love 1 Iohn 2.15 Love not the World I have been all this while opening the first Sence of this Petition Liber a nos à malo Deliver us from Evil we pray to be delivered from Sin in general and to be delivered from Evil under this three-fold Notion from the Evil of our Heart from the Evil of Satan from the Evil of the World ere I leave this let me insert a Caution Caution Not that our abstaining from or forbearing the external Acts of Sin is sufficient to intitle us to Salvation but when we pray Deliver us from Evil there is more implyed in it namely that we make a progress in Holiness Being divorced from sin is not enough unless we are espoused to Vertue therefore in Scripture these two are joyn'd Psal. 34.14 Depart from Evil and do Good Rom 12.9 And Isa. 1.16 Cease to do Evil Learn to do well 2 Cor. 7.1 Let us cleanse our selves from all Filthiness of Flesh and Spirit perfecting Holiness Leaving sin is not enough unless we embrace Righteousness Virtutis est magis honesta agere quà m non Turpia as it is in the Body it is not enough that the Disease be stop'd but it must grow in health So it is in the Soul it is not enough Acts of sin be forborn which is the stopping a Disease but it must be healthy that is grow in Holiness Vse Which reproves those who labour only to suppress the Outward Acts of sin but do not press on to Holiness They cease from doing Evil but do not learn to do well their Religion lies only in Negatives They glory in this that they are given to no Vice none can charge them with any foul Miscarriages Luke 18.11 God I thank thee that I am not as other men are Extortioners Vnjust Adulterers This is not enough you must advance a step further in solid Piety It is not enough that a field be not sown with Tares or Hemlock but it must be sown with good Seed Consider two things 1. If this be the best Certificate you have to shew that you are not guilty of gross Sins God makes no Account of you A piece of Brass tho' it be not so bad as Clay yet not being so good as Silver it will not pass for currant Coyn. So tho' you are not grosly prophane yet not being of the right Mettal wanting the stamp of Holiness you will never pass currant in Heaven 2. A Man may abstain from Evil yet he may go to Hell for not doing good Mat 3.10 Every Tree that bringeth not forth good Fruit is hewn down and cast into the fire Why were the foolish Virgins shut out They had done no hurt they had not broke their Lamps Yea but their fault was there was no goodness in them they had no Oyl in their Lamps Oh! therefore let us not content our selves in being free from gross Acts of Sin but let us launch forth further in Holiness Let us cleanse our selves from all Pollution perfecting Holiness Secondly Deliver us from Evil that is from Temporal Evil we pray that God will either prevent temporal Evils or deliver us out of them 1. We pray that God will prevent Temporal Evils That he will be our Screen to stand betwen us and Danger Psal. 7.1 Save me from them that persecute me We may lawfully pray against the Plots of the wicked that they may prove abortive That tho' they have a design upon us they may not have their desire upon us Psal. 141.9 Keep me from the snare which they have laid for me 2. We pray that God will deliver us out of Temporal Evils That he will remove his Judgments from us whether Famine Sword Pestilence Psal. 39.10 Remove thy Stroke away from me Yet with this Caution Caution We may pray to be delivered from Temporal Evils only so far as God sees it good for us We may pray to be delivered from the Evil of Sin absolutely but we must pray to be delivered from Temporal Evils conditionally so far as God sees it fitting for us and may stand with his Glory Vse In all the Troubles that lie upon us let us look up to God for Ease and Succour Deliver us from Evil Isa. 8.19 Should not a people seek unto their God To
Naturalists report such Serpents are found in Aethiopia as have Wings and the Scripture mentions a fiery flying Serpent Isa. 14.29 Which Wings denote the subtilty of the Serpent in the hasty prosecution of his Prey In this be like the Serpent in having winged Desires after heavenly Objects Desire is the wing of the Soul which sets it a flying Hast after Ordinances they are Pabulum Animae the Food of the Soul fly to them with Appetite get the Serpent's Wing Psal. 122.1 Come let us go up to the House of the Lord. We know not how long we shall enjoy the Blessings of the Sanctuary When Manna was to cease on the seventh day the People of Israel gathered twice as much on the sixth If we have the Wisdom from above we shall neglect no Season wherein we may get the Bread of Life broken to us 4. Serpents have a Subtilty and Prudence in their drinking before they drink expuunt venenum they cast up their Poison In this we should be wise as Serpents before we come to Ordinances we should cast up the Poison of Sin by Repentance If a Man takes Opium or Mercury a Cordial will do him no good So as long as Men feed on their Sins Ordinances will do them no good nay much hurt they eat and drink their own Damnation In this therefore let us be Wise as Serpents cast up the Poison of Sin before we come to drink of the Waters of the Sanctuary 5. The Serpent hath a Subtilty in his whole Body which he wraps together like a Circle to defend his Head a Blow on his Head is deadly and his chief Policy is to safeguard his Head In this let us learn of the Serpent our chief care should be to defend our Head from Error the Apostle calls them damnable Heresies 2 Pet. 2.1 they destroy the Doctrine of Faith rend the Coat of the Churches Peace and eat out the Heart of Religion Let us as the Serpent defend our Head Let us keep our Head from Socinian Opinions who deny the Deity of Christ from Popish Opinions Merit Image-Worship Transubstantiation Papists cause the People to Pray without Understanding to Obey without Reason to Believe against Sense Have a care to defend your Head from being tainted with Popish Aphorisms Thus you see wherein we should be like the Serpent in Prudence and Sagacity II. The Second thing I am to speak of is the Dove be harmless as Doves The Dove is an excellent Creature it was so acceptable that in the old Law God would have the Dove offered in Sacrifice The Holy Ghost when he would appear in a visible shape assumed the likeness of a Dove Matth. 3.16 We should be as Doves in Three Respects In Respect of I. Meekness II. Innocency III. Purity I. In respect of Meekness The Dove is the Emblem of Meekness 't is sine Felle without Gall we should be as Doves for Meekness we must avoid unruly Passion which is brevis Insania a short Frenzy we must be without the Gall of Bitterness and Revenge we must be of mild Spirits Praying for our Enemies So Stephen Act. 7.60 Lord lay not this Sin to their charge This Dove like Meekness is the best Jewel and Ornament we can wear 1 Pet. 3.4 The Ornament of a meek Spirit which is in the sight of God of great Price Passion doth disguise Meekness adorns II. We should be as Doves for Innocency The Innocency of the Dove is seen in Two Things 1. Not to Deceive 2. Not to Hurt 1. Not to Deceive The Dove is as without Gall so without Guile it doth not deceive or lie at the catch Thus we should be as the Dove without Fraud and Craft There is an Holy Simplicity commendable Rom. 16.19 I would have you Simple concerning Evil to be a Bungler at Sin not to have the Art to Beguileâ— this is a good Simplicity as Nathanael in whose Spirit there was no guile Joh. 1.42 Where almost is this Dove-like innocency to be found We live in an Age wherein there are more Foxes than Doves Persons are full of Guile they study nothing but Fallacies that one knows not how to deal with them Psal. 12.2 With a double Heart do they speak 2. Not to hurt The Dove rostro non laedit the Dove hath no Horns or Talons to hurt only Wings to defend it self by flight Other Creatures are commonly well armed the Lion hath his Paw the Boar its Tusk the Stagg its Horns but the Dove is a most harmless Creature it hath nothing wherewith to offend Thus we should be as Doves for Harmlesness We should not do wrong to others but rather suffer wrong Such a Dove was Samuel 1 Sam. 12.3 Whose Ox have I taken or whose Ass have I taken or whom have I defrauded He did not get Mens Estates into his hands or raise himself upon the Ruine of others How rare is it to find such Doves Sure they are flown away How many Birds of Prey are there Micah 7.2 They all lie in wait for Blood they hunt every Man his Brother with a Net These are not Doves but Vultures they travel with mischief and are in pain till they bring forth III. We should be as Doves for Purity The Dove is the Emblem of Purity it loves the purest Air it feeds on pure Grain The Raven fed on the Carkass but the Dove feeds pure Thus let us be as Doves for Sanctity cleansing our selves from all pollution both of Flesh and Spirit 2 Cor. 7.1 Christ's Dove is pure Cant. 5.2 My Dove my undefiled Let us keep pure among dregs 1 Tim. 5.22 Keep thy self pure Better have a Rent in the Flesh than an Hell in the Conscience The Dove is a chast pure Creature Let us be Doves for Purity Vse 1. See here the Nature of a good Christian he is wise and innocent He hath so much of the Serpent that he doth not forfeit his discretion and so much of the Dove that he doth not defile his Conscience A godly man is look'd upon by a carnal Eye as weak and indiscreet as having something of the Dove but nothing of the Serpent To believe things not seen to chuse Suffering rather than Sin this is counted Folly But the World is mistaken in a Believer he hath his Eyes in his Head he knows what he doth he is prudent as well as holy he is wise that finds the Pearl of price he is wise that provides for Eternity he is the wisest man that hath wit to save his Soul he is wise that makes him his Friend who shall be his Judge The godly man acts both the Politician and the Divine he retains his Ingenuity yet doth not part with his Integrity Vse 2. Reproof It reproves them who have too much of the Serpent but nothing of the Dove Ier. 4.22 Wise to do evil but to do good they have no knowledge These are like the Devil who retains his Subtilty but not his Innocency We have many in this
the Soul as Angels as Heaven God hath laid out much Cost upon it and if it perish he should lose all his Cost When Xerxes destroyed the Temples in Greece he caused the Temple of Diana to be preserved for its beautiful Structure The new creature is God's Temple adorned with all the Graces which he will not suffer to be demolished Riches take Wings Kings Crowns tumble in the Dust Nay some of the Graces may cease Faith and Hope shall be no more but the new creature abideth for ever 1 Iohn 2.27 5. The Misery of the unregenerate creature Dying so I may say of him as Christ said of Iudas Mark 14.21 It were good for that Man if he had not been born Better have been a Toad a Serpent any thing if not a new creature The old Sinner must go into old Tophet Isa. 30.33 Damned Caitiffs will have nothing to ease their Torments not one drop of Honey in all their Gall. In the Sacrifice of Iealousie there was to be no Oil put to it Numb 5. In Hell there is no Oil of Mercy put to the Sufferings of the damned to lenifie them Therefore get out of the Wild Olive of Nature labour to be new creatures lest you curse your selves at last A sinful Life will cause a despairing Death Quest. What shall we do to be new Creatures Answ. 1. Wait on the Ordinances The Preaching of the Word is the Seed of which the new Creature is formed This is the Trumpet which must make the dead in Sin come out of their Grave 2. Pray earnestly for the new Creature Lord thou hast made me once make me again What shall I do with this old heart It defiles all it toucheth Urge God with his Promise Ezek. 36.26 A new Heart will I give you Say Lord I am as the dry Bones but thou didst cause Breath to come into them Ezek. 37.10 Do the same to me breath a supernatural Life of Grace into me Vse 4. Thankfulness Let such as are new creatures stand upon Mount Gerizim blessing and praising God Ascribe all to the Riches of God's Love set the Crown upon the head of free Grace God hath done more for you than if he had made you Kings and Queens Though you have not so much of the World as others you are happier than the greatest Monarchs upon Earth and I dare say you would not change with them The Apostles seldom speak of the new Creation but they join some thankful Praises with it 1 Pet. 1.3 Blessed be God who according to his abundant mercy hath begotten us again to a lively hope Col. 1.12 Giving thanks to the Father who hath made us meet for the inheritance in light The new creature is a sign of Election a badge of Adoption What distinguishing Love is this that God should make any of us new creatures when he hath left the greatest part of the World to perish in their Sins Such as are Paterns of Mercy should be Trumpets of Praise Of the Government of the Tongue Jam. 3.6 And the Tongue is a Fire a World of Iniquity THE Apostle Iames in this Scripture describes the Evil of the Tongue The Tongue is a Fire a World of Iniquity 1. It is a Fire It burns with intemperate heat it causeth the Heat of Contention it sets others in a Flame 2. A World of Iniquity It was at first made to be an Organ of God's Praise but it is become an Instrument of Unrighteousness All the Members of the Body are sinful as there is bitterness in every Branch of Wormwood but the Tongue is excessively sinful full of deadly Poison vers 8. Doctr. The Tongue though it be a little Member yet it hath a World of Sin in it The Tongue is an unruly Evil. We put Bitts in Horses Mouths and rule them but the Tongue is an unbridled Thing It is hard to find a Curbing bitt to rule the Tongue There is a World of Sin in the Tongue The Devil makes use of Men's Tongues for the promoting most of the Wickedness which is in the World I shall show you some of the Evils of the Tongue I. The Evil Tongue travel a little over this World is the silent Tongue It is wholly mute in Matters of Religion it never speaks of God or Heaven as if it cleaved to the roof of the Mouth Men are fluent and discursive enough in other Things but in Matters of Religion their Lips are sealed up If we come into some People's Company we do not know what Religion they are of whether Iews or Mahometans for they never speak of Christ they are like the Man in the Gospel who was possessed with a Dumb Devil Mar. 9.17 II. The Evil Tongue is the earthly Tongue Men talk of nothing but the World their Wares and Drugs or their rich Purchace Son 's of the Earth they have the Serpent's Curse lick the Dust. Ioh. 3.31 He that is of the Earth speaketh of the Earth as if all their Hopes were here and they looked for an earthly Eternity these have Brutish Minds Seneca being asked of what Country he was answered that he was 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a Citizen of this World So many are Citizens of this World all their Discourse and Traffick is here Their Speech bewrays them III. The Evil Tongue is the hasty or angry Tongue They have no command of Passions but are carried away with them as a Chariot with wild Horses I know there is an Holy Anger when we are angry with Sin Christ had this Anger when they made the Temple a place of Merchandice Ioh. 2.15 That Anger is without Sin which is against Sin but that is an Evil Tongue which is presently blown up into exorbitant Passion this Tongue is set on Fire from Hell Isaiah's Lips were touched with a Coal from the Altar Isa. 6. His Tongue was set on Fire from Heaven but the angry furious Tongue is set on Fire from Hell When the Tongue is on Fire it is the Devil that lights the Match Eccles. 7.9 Anger rests in the Bosom of Fools It may be in a Wise Man but it rests in a Fool. More are drunk with Passion than Wine Hierome Water when it is hot soon boils over So when the Heart is heated with Anger it soon boils over in fiery and passionate Speeches 1 King 19.12 after the Earthquake a Fire but God was not in the Fire So I may say of the Fire of rash Anger God is not in this Fire Grace heats the Heart but cools the Tongue makes it meek and calm Passion transports it oft disturbs the use of Reason Brevis Insania and if Reason cannot act much less can Grace Rashness of Anger hinders Holy Duties Hot Passions make cold Prayers A wrathful Spirit is unsuitable to the Gospel It is a Gospel of Peace and it is sealed by the Spirit who came in the Form of a Dove a meek peaceable Creature Thou who art given much to Passion whose Tongue is often set
Hell is heated to throw Lyars into Rev. 22.15 Without are Dogs and Sorcerers and Whoremongers and whosoever loveth and telleth a Lye 9. The Evil Tongue is the Flattering Tongue That will speak fair to ones Face but will defame Pro. 26.25 He that hateth dissembleth with his Lips When he speaketh fair believe him not Dissembled Love is worse than Hatred Some can commend and reproach flatter and hate Honey in their Mouths but a sting of Malice in their Hearts Better are the Wounds of a Friend than the Kisses of such an Enemy Hierome saith The Arrian Faction pretended Friendship they saith he kissed my Hands but slandered me and sought my Ruine Many have dissembling Tongues they can say Your Servant and lay Snares Prov. 29.5 A Man that flattereth his Neighbour spreadeth snares for his Feet You oft think you have a Frieâ—d in your Bosom but he proves a Viper To dissemble Love is no better than a Lye for there is a pretence of that Love which is not Many are like Ioab 2 Sam. 20.9 And Joab said to Amasa art thou in Health my Brother and he took him by the Beard to kiss him and he smote him in the Fifth Rib that he dyed Impia sub dulci melle venena latent For my part I much question his Truth towards God that will flatter and lye to his Friend He who counterfeits love to his Friend is worse than he that Coins counterfeit Money God will bring such an one to shame at last Prov. 26.26 Whose hatred is covered by deceit his Wickedness shall be shewed before the whole Congregation 10. The Evil Tongue is the Tongue given to Boasting Iam. 3.5 The Tongue is a little Member and boasteth great things There is an Holy boasting Psal. 44.8 In God we boast all the Day when we triumph in his Power and Mercy But it is a sinful boasting when Men display their Trophies boast of their own Worth and Eminency that others may admire and cry them up A Man's sâ—lf is his Idol and he loves to have this Idol worshipped Acts 5.36 There arose up Theudas boasting himself to be Somebody 2. Sinful boasting is when Men boast of their Sins Psal. 52. 1. Why boastest thou thy self in mischief O mighty Man Some boast how wicked they have been how many they have made drunk how many they have deflowered As if a Beggar should boast of his Sores or a Thief boast of being burnt in the Hand Such as boast of their sinful Exploits will have little cause to rejoice or hang up their Trophies when they come to Hell XI The Evil Tongue is the Swearing Tongue Matth. 5.34 Swear not at all The Scripture allows an Oath for the ending of a Controversie and to clear the Truth Heb. 6.16 But in ordinary discourse to use an Oath and so to take God's Name in Vain is sinful Swearing may be called the unfruitful Work of Darkness there is neither Pleasure nor Profit in it 't is like an Hook the Fish comes to without a Bait. Ier. 23.10 Because of Swearing the Land Mourns Some think it the grace of their Speech but will God reckon with Men for idle Words what will he do for sinful Oaths Obj. But it is only a petty Oath they but Swear by their Faith Answ. Sure they which have so much Faith in their Mouth have none in their Heart But it is my Custom Is this an excuse or an aggravation of the Sin If a Malefactor should be Arraigned for Robbing and he should say to the Judge Spare me it is my Custom to rob on the Highway the Judge would say Thou shalt the rather die For every Oath thou Swearest God puts a drop of Wrath into his Viol. Obj. But may some think what though now and then I Swear an Oath Words are but Wind Answ. But they are such a Wind as will blow thee into Hell without repentance 12. The Railing Tongue is an evil Tongue This is a Plague-Sore breaking out at the Tongue when we give opprobrious Language When the Dispute was between the Arch-Angel and the Devil about the Body of Moses Jude v. 9. the Arch-Angel durst not bring a railing Accusation against him but said The Lord rebuke thee The Arch-Angel durst not rail against the Devil Railing oft ends in Reviling and so Men bring themselves into a Praemunire and are in danger of Hell-Fire Matth. 5.22 13. The Seducing Tongue is an evil Tongue The Tongue that by fine Rhetorick decoys Men into Error Rom. 16.18 By fair Speechs they deceive the hearts of the simple A fair Tongue can put off bad Wares Error is bad Ware which a seducing Tongue can put off The Deceit lies in this a smooth Tongue can make Error look so like Truth that you can hardly know them asunder As thus in Iustification Christ bears infinite Love to justified Persons this is a glorious Truth but under this Notion the Antinomian presseth Libertinism Believers may take more liberty to sin and God sees no Sin in them Thus by crying up Iustification they destroy Sanctification Here is the Seducing Tongue and Error is as dangerous as Vice One may die by Poyson as well as a Pistol 14. The evil Tongue is the cruel Tongue that speaks to the wounding the hearts of others The Tongue is made almost in the fashion of a Sword and the Tongue is sharp as a Sword Psal. 57.4 Their Tongue is a sharp Sword Kind loving Words should be spoken to such as are of a heavy heart Iob 6.14 To him that is afflicted pity should be shown Healing Words are fittest for a broken heart but that is a cruel unmerciful Tongue which speaks such Words to the afflicted as cut them to the heart Psal. 69.26 They talk to the grief of those whom thou hast wounded Hannah was a Woman of a troubled Spirit 1 Sam. 1.10 She was in bitterness of Soul and wept sore And now Eli ver 14. said unto her How long wilt thou be drunken Put away thy Wine from thee This Word was like pouring Vinegar into the Wound When Iob was afflicted with God's Hand his Friends instead of comforting him tell him he was an Hypocrite Iob 11.2 These were cutting Words which went to his heart Instead of giving him Cordials in his fainting they use Corrosives This is to lay more weight upon a dying Man 15. The evil Tongue is the murmuring Tongue Iude 16. These are Murmurers Murmuring is Discontent breaking out at the Lips Men quarrel with God and tax his Providence as if he had not dealt well with them Why should any murmur or be discontented at their Condition Doth God owe them any thing Or can they deserve any thing at his hands Oh how uncomely is it to murmur at Providence It is fittest for a Cain to be Wroth with God Gen. 4.6 1. Murmuring proceeds from Unbelief When men distrust God's Promise then they murmur at his Providence Psal. 106.24 25. They believed not his Word but murmured When Faith
grows low then Passions grow high 2. Murmuring proceeds from Pride men think they have deserv'd better and because they are crossed therefore they utter discontented Expressions against God He who is humble bears any thing from God he knows his Punishment is less than his Sin therefore saith I will bear the indignation of the Lord Micah 7.9 But Pride conjures up this Devil of Discontent and hence come Murmurings Murmuring is a Sin that God cannot bear Numb 14.27 How long shall I bear with this People that murmur against me The Murmurer discovers much Ingratitude A murmuring Tongue is always an unthankful Tongue He considers not how he is a Debtor to Free Grace and whatever he hath is more than God owes him He considers not that his Mercies out-weigh his Afflictions there 's more Honey in his Cup than Wormwood He considers not what God hath done for him more than such as are better than he He hath the finest of Wheat when others feed as Daniel on Pulse The Murmurer I say doth not consider this but because he is crossed in some small matter he repines against God Oh Ingratitude Israel though they had Manna from Heaven to satisfie their Hunger Angels Food yet murmured for want of Quails not content that God should supply their want but must satisfie their Lusts too Oh unthankful Israel's murmuring cost many of them their Lives 1 Cor. 10.10 Neither murmur ye as some of them did and were destroyed of the Destroyer Their Speechs were venomous and God punished them with venomous Serpents 16. The evil Tongue is the scoffing Tongue The Scoffer sits in the Chair of Scorners and derides Religion Surely the Devil hath taken great possession of men when they have arrived at such a degree of Sin as to scoff at Holiness It was foretold as a Sin of the last Times 2 Pet. 3.3 There shall come in the last days Scoffers Some scoff at the Authority of Scripture Deity of Christ the Immortality of the Soul This is the worst sort of Tongues When Men have laid aside the Veil of Modesty and their Consciences are â—eared then they fall a scoffing at Religion and when once they are come to this their case is desperate no Reproofs will reclaim them Tell them of their Sin and they will hate you the more Prov. 9.8 Reprove not a Scorner lest he hate thee Such a man is on the Threshold of Damnation 17. The evil Tongue is the Tongue given to Cursing Psal. 10.7 His Mouth is full of cursing a wishing some great evil to befall another Cursing is the Scum that boils off from a wicked Heart Though it is true the Curse causless shall not come it is not in man's power to make another cursed yet to wish a Curse is a fearful Sin If to hate our Brother be Murder 1 John 3.15 then to curse him which is the highest degree of Hatred must needs be Murder To use an Execration or Curse is for a man to do what lies in him to damn another Some wish a Curse upon themselves So the Iews His Blood be upon us c. and so do your God damme's as if Damnation did not come fast enough Psal. 109.17 As be loved cursing so let it come to him 18. The evil Tongue is the unjust Tongue that will for a piece of Money open its Mouth in a bad Cause The Lawyer hath Linguam venalem a Tongue that will be sold for Money Psal. 82.2 How long will ye judge unjustly Some will plead any Cause though never so bad Though it appears the Deeds are forged the Witnesses bribed there 's Perjury in the Cause yet they will plead it When a man pleads a bad Cause he is the Devil's Attorney As God hates false weights so a false Cause Better be born dumb than open ones mouth in a bad Cause Oh what times are we in Many pervert Justice and for enriching themselves overthrow a righteous Cause These are worse than they that rob for they fleece mens Estates under a colour of Law and ruine them under a pretence of doing Justice Vse 1. Branch 1. See what a Blow we have sustained by the Fall it hath put out of frame the whole course of Nature Original Sin hath diffused it self as a poyson into all the Members of the Body It hath made the Eye unchast the Hands full of Bribes among the rest it hath defiled the Tongue it is a world of iniquity That which was made to be the Organ of God's Praise is become a weapon of unrighteousness Bran 2. If there be so much evil in the Tongue what is in the Heart If the Stream be so full of Water how full of Water is the Fountain If there be a world of iniquity in the Tongue how many worlds of Sin are there in the heart Psal. 5.9 Their inward part is very wickedness If the Tongue which is the outward part be so wicked the inward part is very wickedness Psal. 64.6 The Heart is deep It is such a Deep as cannot be fathom'd deep Pride Hypocrisie Atheism The Heart is like the Sea where is the Leviathan and creeping things innumerable Psal. 104. If the Skin hath Boils or Leprosie in it how much Corruption is in the Blood If the Tongue be so bad how diabolical is the Heart It is the Heart sets the Tongue a-work Out of the abundance of the Heart the Mouth speaketh There are the Seeds of all Atheism and Blasphemy The Heart is the Trojan Horse out of which a whole Army of Sin comes Matth. 15.9 Out of the Heart proceed evil Thoughts Murders Adulteries these defile a man If a Branch of Wormwood be so bitter then how bitter is the Root Oh what a Root of Bitterness grows in a man's Heart Some say they have good Hearts but if the Tongue be so bad quid Cor If I see a Smoak come out of the top of a Chimney what a Fire burns within Prov. 6.12 14. A wicked man walketh with a froward mouth frowardness is in his Heart Solomon shews Reason why the Mouth is so froward Frowardness is in his Heart The Heart is a Store-house of Wickedness therefore call'd the evil Treasure of the Heart Mat. 12.35 Original Righteousness was a good Treasure but we were robb'd of that and now there is an evil Treasure of Sin The Word Treasure denotes Plenty to shew the fulness and abundance of Sin that is in the Heart The Heart is a lesser Hell which is matter of deep Humiliation The Heart is like the Egyptian Temples full of Spiders and Serpents Vse 2. Reproof It reproves such as abuse their Tongues in all manner of evil speaking Lying Slandering rash Anger The Heart is a Vessel full of Sin and the Tongue sets it abroach O how fast do mens Tongues gallop in Sin They say they give God their hearts but let the Devil take possession of their Tongues Ps. 12.4 Our Lips are our own who is Lord over us Who hath any thing
to do with our Words Who shall controll us Who is Lord over us There 's no Engine the Devil makes more use of than the Tongue What Errors Contentions Impieties have been propagated this way to the Dishonour of the high God David calls his Tongue his Glory Psal. 57.8 Awake my Glory Why did he call his Tongue his Glory but because by it he did set forth God's Glory in praising him But a wicked man's Tongue is not his Glory but his Shame With his Tongue he wounds the Glory of God it is set on fire of Hell Vse 3. Confutation Bran. 1. It confutes the Catharists and Perfectists that plead for Perfection in this Life If the Tongue hath so many Evils in it how are they perfect Prov. 20.9 Who can say I have made my heart clean I am pure from Sin He makes a challenge to all the World But the Perfectist saith he is pure from Sin Like Isidore the Monk Non habâ—o Domine quod mihi ignoscas I have nothing Lord for thee to pardon If pure and perfect then they put Christ out of Office he hath nothing to do for them as an Advocate they have no need of his Intercession But Eccles. 7.20 There is not a just man upon Earth that doth good and sinneth not Nay that sinneth not in doing good In the Grammar with the Present Tense is joyn'd the Imperfect With the Present State of Grace is joyn'd Imperfection There 's not a just man on earth that sinneth not nay I may say that sinneth not in his tongue Moses was noted for the meekest man alive yet he spake unadvisedly with his Lips Hear ye Rebels Moses could not plead Perfection Paul was an elect Vessel but there fell out a sharp contention between him and Barnabas and they grew so hot in their Words that they parted each from other and we do not read that they had any more friendly Visits Acts 15.39 Paul himself was not perfect Sin is like the wild Fig-tree in the Wall cut off the Branches and Stump yet some Sprig or other will spring out again How proud and supercilious are they who hold they are perfect when the holiest men alive at some time or other offend in their Tongue There is no Perfection on this side the Grave Perfection never begins till the Life ends Only the Death of the Body will free us from the Body of Death Branch 2. It confutes the Arminians those Patrons of Free Will they say they have power to their own Salvation they can change their Heart The Apostle saith The Tongue can no man tame Jam. 3.8 If they cannot bridle their Tongue how can they conquer their Will If they cannot master this little Member Tongue how can they change their Nature Alas as St. Austin saith Cathedram habet in Coelo qui corda docet in Terra He hath his Pulpit in Heaven that converts Hearts But what Reply will Men make at the last Day when God shall say You had power to convert your selves why were you not converted You could have come to Christ if you pleased but why did ye not It was Wilfulness Ex ore tuo out of thy own mouth I will condemn thee Vse 4. Caution Take heed to your Tongue have a care that ye offend not with your Tongue Psal. 34.14 Keep thy Tongue from evil A Sin we are very prone to to lash out with our Tongues There 's the Fire of Lust in the Eye and the Fire of Passion in the Tongue Psal. 39.1 I said I will take heed to my Ways that I offend not with my tongue An hard Lesson Pambus said he was above twenty years learning that Scripture not to offend with his tongue The Tongue is an unruly Member God hath set a double Hedge before the Tongue the Teeth and Lips to keep it within its bounds that it doth not speak vainly O look to your Tongue When a City is besieged he that keeps the Gates of the City keeps the whole City safe so if you keep the Gates or Doors of your Mouth you keep your whole Soul Rules for the well ordering and regulating your Words or the governing of your Tongue that you do not dishonour God therewith 1 Rule If you would have better Tongues labour for better Hearts It is the Heart hath Influence upon the Tongue The Heart fills the Tongue with Words as the Cistern is fill'd from the Spunge The way to heal the Tongue is to better the Heart The Vapours that trouble the Head come from the Stomach If you would cure the Head apply something to the Stomach If the Stomach were better the Head would be better Reformation must begin at the Heart In a Watch when the Wheels are out of order they mend the Spring thereof so when the Tongue is like a Watch that runs too fast in vain sinful talk mend the Spring let thy Heart be bettered If the Heart be vain and earthly the Tongue will be so If the Water be foul in the Fountain it cannot be clear in the Vessel If the Heart be holy the Tongue will be so Look to thy Heart get a better Heart and a better Tongue Quest. How shall I get my Heart bettered Answ. Get a Principle of Grace infused Grace is like the Salt cast into the Spring Grace changeth the Heart and sanctifies all the Members of the Body it sanctifies the Eyes and makes them Chast it sanctifies the Tongue and makes it Meek and Calm When the Holy Ghost came upon the Apostles they began to speak with other Tongues Act. 2.4 When God's Spirit comes on a Man with a sanctifying Work he speaks with another Tongue the Speech is Heavenly Grace makes the Heart Serious and that cures the levity of the Tongue When the Heart is serious the Words are savoury 2 Rule If you would not Sin in your Tongue call to Mind how you have formerly offended in your Tongue and that will make you more watchful for the Future Have not you spoken Words that have savoured of Discontent or Envy Have not you been guilty of Censuring and Slandering Have not you been disguised with Passion Hath not your Tongue out run your Discretion Have not you spoken Words that you have been sorry for afterwards and have caused either shame or tears O observe former failings how you have sinned in your Tongue and that will be a good help for the future David certainly made a Critical Observation upon some of his Words wherein he had offended Words of Pride Psal. 30.6 In my Prosperity I said I shall never be moved And Psal. 116.14 I said in my haste All Men are Lyars Even Samuel and all the Prophets who promised me the Kingdom they are all Lyars and I shall die before I can come to enjoy it David having observed how he had offended in his Tongue he is more careful of his Words and made a strict Vow with himself that he would look better them Psal. 39.1 I said I
would take heed to my Ways that I offend not with my Tongue Look to the former slips of your Tongue and how you have by your Words provoked God and that will be a good means to make you more cautious for the future A Mariner that hath twice touched upon a Rock and been like to be cast away will be more careful how he comes there again 3 Rule Watch your Tongue Most Sin is committed for want of Watchfulness As the Tongue hath a double Fence set about it so it had need have a double Watch. The Tongue when it is let loose will be ready to speak loosly watch it lest it run beyond its Bounds in frothy and sinful Discourse Prov. 30.32 If thou hast thought Evil lay thy Hand upon thy Mouth That is say some lay thy Hand upon thy Mouth in token of Repentance But it may bear another Sence If thou hast thought Evil if angry malicious thoughts come into thy Mind lay thy Hand upon thy Mouth to stop thy Lips that thy thoughts come not into Words do not speak what thou thinkest If thou hast in thy Heart conceived Evil let not thy Tongue be the Midwife to bring it forth lay thy Hand upon thy Mouth The Spiritual Watch must be kept daily Watch and Pray 'T is not enough to Pray against Sin but you must Watch against it Look to your Tongue that there be no Wild Fire got into it The Iews Sealed the Sepulchre and set a Watch So Seal up your Lips by an Holy Vow and then Watch them that they speak no Evil. 4 Rule If you would not offend in your Tongue ponder your Words well before you speak Eccles. 5.1 Be not rash with thy Mouth Some speak vainly because inconsiderately they do not weigh their Words before they speak them He must needs make wild Work in Printing that should print his Letters and never mind how he sets them He that speaks rashly speaks rudely and discovers either Indiscretion or Sin Words spoken in haste may be repented of at leisure As it is with a Man's going if he goes carelesly and doth not mind his way his Foot may be in a Slough e'er he is aware So with a Man's speaking If he do not mind his Words but gives his Tongue liberty he may speak not only unadvisedly but unholily and give just offence 5 Rule If you would not offend in your Tongue pray to God to guard your Tongue Psal. 141.3 Set a Watch O Lord before my Mouth Set not about this Work in your own Strength but implore God's help The Tongue can no Man tame Jam. 3.8 Man that can tame the fiercest Creatures Lion Wolf Elephant yet cannot tame the Tongue but God can tame it therefore go to him by Prayer Pray Lord set a Watch before the Door of my Lips keep me that I may speak nothing to grieve thy Spirit or that may tend to thy dishonour God is the great Lord-Keeper he keeps the Heart and Tongue Pray that his fear may be a Golden Bridle to check us from speaking Evil then we are safe when we have God for our Guardian 6 Rule If you would be kept from evil speaking inure your Tongues to good speaking If you would not have the Cask have a bad scent put good Liquor into it So if you would not have your Tongue run out sinfully let it be used to good discourse speak often one to another of Christ and the things pertaining to the Kingdom of God The Spouses Lips drop'd as an Honey-comb Cant. 4.11 MOTIVES Vse To beware of Tongue-Sins 1 Motive If you have no care of your Tongues all your Religion is Vain Iam. 1.26 If any Man among you seems to be Religious and bridleth not his Tongue this Man's Religion is vain Many a one will hear the Word and make a profession of Religion but cares not what Liberty he takes in his Tongue to reproach and vilifie others This Man's Religion is vain That is 1. He hath no Religion his Religion is but a shew or pretence The Blazing Comet is no Star 2. It is vain because it is ineffectual it hath not that force upon him as Religion ought That is a vain Thing that doth not do its Work or Answer its End That Engine is vain that will not carry the Water That Physick is vain that will not Work That Ship is vain that will not Sail. And that Religion is vain which is ineffectual it will not Bridle the Tongue or Master the Passions That which doth not attain the end for which it was appointed is a vain Thing 2 Motive The Tongue discovers much of the Heart Verba sunt nuncia cordis Such as the Tongue is such commonly the Heart is A lascivious Tongue shews a lustful Heart an earthly Tongue a covetous Heart a murmuring Tongue a discontented Heart The Tongue is oft a Commentary upon the Heart As the Face breaking out in Sores shows the Blood is corrupt so the Tongue breaking out in sinful Discourse shows the Heart is corrupt 3 Motive To allow our selves in the abuse of the Tongue cannot stand with Grace I know a good Man may sometimes speak unadvisedly with his Lips he may fly out in Words be in a Passion but he doth not allow himself in it when his Passion is over he weeps Rom. 7.15 What I do I allow not but for a Man to allow himself in Sin Censuring Slandering dropping Words like Coals of Fire sure it is not consistent with Grace A Sheep may fall into the Dirt but doth not lie there A good Man may fall into a Sin of the Tongue but doth not lie in it he gets out again by repentance To allow one's self in Sin shews a Man is overcome of it that he regards it in his Heart and that is inconsistent with Grace Psal. 66.18 4 Motive The Sins of the Tongue are very defiling 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Iam. 3.6 The Tongue defileth Defiling to one's self and chiefly defiling to others The Tongue conveys Poison into the Ear of another sometimes by false Suggestions raising Prejudices in the Mind of another against such a Person sometimes by passionate Speeches the Spirit of another is provoked as the firing one Beacon causeth more Beacons to be fired So one angry Tongue makes more and stirs up the Fire of Contention 5 Motive The Evil Tongue is set on Fire of Hell In the Text Isaiah's Tongue was set on Fire from Heaven but a malicious censorious passionate Tongue is set on Fire from Hell When Satan inflames the Tongue then it spits Fire How rashly and sinfully did the Prophet Ionah speak Ch. 4.9 I do well to be angry to the Death Ionah in the Hebrew signifies a Dove which is without Gall but he shew'd too much Gall of bitterness What! to be angry and to be angry with God! and to justifie it Sure his Tongue had not a Coal from God's Altar for that was very unseemly for a Prophet When you find your
of Love 2. Be like Christ in Grace He was like us in having our Flesh let us be like him in having his Grace In three Graces we should labour to be like Christ. 1. In Humility Phil. 2.8 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 he humbled himself he left the bright Robes of his Glory to be clothed with the Rags of our Humanity A wonder of Humility Let us be like Christ in this Grace Humility saith St. Bernard is contemptus propriae excellentiae a contempt of Self-excellency a kind of Self-annihilation This is the glory of a Christian. We are never so comely in God's Eyes as when we are black in our own In this let us be like Christ. True Religion is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Greg. to imitate Christ. And indeed what cause have we to be humble if we look within us about us below us above us 1. If we look intra nos within us Here we see our sins represented to us in the Glass of Conscience Lust Envy Passion Our sins are like Vermin crawling in our Souls Iob 13.23 How many are my iniquities Our sins are as the Sands of the Sea for number as the Rocks of the Sea for weight Austin crys out Vae mihi faecibus peccatorum polluitur Templum Domini my Heart which is God's Temple is polluted with sin 2. If we look juxta nos about us here 's that may humble us We may see other Christians out-shining us in Gifts and Grace as the Sun out-shines the lesser Planets Others are laden with Fruit perhaps we have but here and there an Olive-berry growing to shew that we are of the right kind Isa. 17.6 3. If we look infra nos below us here is that may humble us We see the Mother Earth out of which we came The Earth is the most ignoble Element Iob 30.8 Thou art viler than the Earth Thou that dost set up thy Scutcheon and Blaze thy Coat of Arms behold thy Pedigree thou art but pulvis animatus walking Ashes and wilt thou be proud What is Adam He is the Son of Dust and what is Dust The Son of Nothing 4. If we look supra nos above us here is that may humble If we look up to Heaven there we see God resisting the proud Superbos sequitur ultor à Tergo Deus The proud Man is the Mark which God shoots at and he never misseth the Mark He threw proud Lucifer out of Heaven he thrust proud Nebuchadnezzar out of his Throne and turned him to Grass Dan. 4.29 O then be like Christ in Humility 2. Did Christ take our flesh was he made like to us let us be made like to him in Zeal Iohn 2.16 The Zeal of thy House hath eaten me up He was zealous when his Father was dishonoured In this let us be like Christ zealous for God's Truth and Glory which are the two Orient Pearls of the Crown of Heaven Zeal is as needful for a Christian as Salt for the Sacrifice or Fire on the Altar Zeal without Prudence is Rashness Prudence without Zeal is Cowardliness Without Zeal our Duties are not acceptable to God Zeal is like Rosin to the Bow-strings without which the Lute makes no Musick 3. Be like Christ in the Contempt of the World When Christ took our flesh he came not in the pride of flesh he did not descend immediately from Kings and Nobles but was of mean Parentage Christ was not ambitious of Titles of Honour Christ did as much decline the worldly Dignity and Greatness as others seek it When they would have made him King he refused it he chose rather to ride upon the Fole of an Ass then to be drawn in a Chariot and to hang upon a wodden Cross then to wear a golden Crown Christ scorn'd the Pomp and Glory of the World he waved Secular Affairs Luke 12.13 Who made me a Iudge His Work was not to arbitrate Matters of Law he came not into the World to be a Magistrate but a Redeemer Christ was like a Star in an higher Orb he minded nothing but Heaven Was Christ made like us let us be made like him in heavenliness and contempt of the World Let not us be ambitious of the Honours and Preferments of the World let us not purchase the World with the loss of a good Conscience What wise Man would damn himself to grow Rich or pull down his Soul to build up an Estate Be like Christ in an holy contempt of the World 3. Be like Christ in Conversation Was Christ Incarnate was he made like us let us be made like him in Holiness of Life No Temptation could fasten upon Christ Iohn 14.30 The Prince of this World cometh and hath nothing in me Temptation to Christ was like a Spark of Fire upon a Marble Pillar which glides off Christ's Life saith Chrysostom was brighter than the Sun-beams Let us be like him in this 1 Pet. 1.16 Be ye holy in all manner of conversation We are not saith Austin to be like Christ in working Miracles but in an holy Life A Christian should be both a Loadstone and a Diamond a Loadstone in drawing others to Christ a Diamond casting a sparkling lustre of Holiness in his Life O let us be so just in our Dealings so true in our Promises so devout in our Worship so unblamable in our Lives that we may be the walking Pictures of Christ. Thus as Christ was made in our likeness let us labour to be made in his likeness Branch 3. If Jesus Christ was so abased for us he took our flesh which was a disparagement to him 't was mingling Dust with Gold if he I say abased himself so for us let us be willing to be abased for him If the World reproach us for Christ's sake and cast Dust on our Name let us bear it with patience The Apostles Acts 5.41 departed from the Council rejoycing that they were counted worthy to endure shame for Christ's Name Gr. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that they were graced to be disgraced for Christ. That is a good saying of St. Austin Quid suis detrahit famae meae addet mercedi meae they who take away from a Saints Name shall add to his Reward and while they make his Credit weigh lighter they make his Crown weigh heavier O! was Christ content to be humbled and abased for us to take our flesh and to take it when it was in disgrace let us not think much to be abased for Christ. Say as David 2 Sam. 6.22 If this be to be vile I will yet be more vile If to serve my Lord Christ if to keep my Conscience pure if this be to be vile I will yet be more vile Use 3. of Comfort Jesus Christ having taken our flesh hath enobled our Nature Naturam nostram nobilitavit our Nature now is invested with greater Royalties and Priviledges then in time of Innocency Before in Innocency we were made in the Image of God but now Christ having assumed our Nature we are made